JPHiP Forum
AKB48 Fanfics => AKB48 Fanfics => Topic started by: saeyu on June 30, 2012, 07:23:45 PM
-
Hi everyone, I've been a lurker in this forum for a long time and I really love the fics! I am a MD fan of AKB48 :heart: :heart:
I'm done with my first Saeyuki fic, and starting another one. Please use the links below to navigate.
I have also made backup copies in https://saeyu.tumblr.com (https://saeyu.tumblr.com)
I will start posting below. Please enjoy :peace:
One-Shot/ Shorts:
3 hours (Atsumina) - link (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1073454#msg1073454)
Four-Leaf Clover (Saemayu) - Part 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1114261#msg1114261) - Part 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1129105#msg1129105)
Heaven on Earth (Mayuki)
Prologue (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1068542#msg1068542)
Chapter 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1069505#msg1069505)
Chapter 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1071723#msg1071723)
Chapter 3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1072021#msg1072021)
Chapter 4 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1080496#msg1080496)
Chapter 5 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1081429#msg1081429)
Chapter 6 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1109116#msg1109116)
Chapter 7 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1111853#msg1111853)
Chapter 8 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1122378#msg1122378)
Chapter 9 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1145341#msg1145341)
They Way I Grew Up (Saeyuki)
Chapter 1 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1060492#msg1060492)
Chapter 2 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1060493#msg1060493)
Chapter 3 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1060949#msg1060949)
Chapter 4A (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1062395#msg1062395)
Chapter 4B (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1062729#msg1062729)
Chapter 5A (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1063981#msg1063981)
Chapter 5B (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1065106#msg1065106)
Chapter 6 (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1065901#msg1065901)
Chapter 7 (final) (http://forum.jphip.com/index.php?topic=33261.msg1067617#msg1067617)
-
Chapter 01
“Be the bravest idol!” These words echoed in my head again and slightly cleared my dizzy head. The cramped backstage. The lack of ventilation. The cheers and shouts of my fans. The promise I made to myself four years ago, is finally coming true. I, Kashiwagi Yuki, will be standing on the biggest stage of every idol’s dream — my solo concert in Tokyo Dome.
I am nervous, but this request —“Be the bravest idol!” — is on heavy rotation in my mind now. I can’t think of anything but this genki voice looping and looping, strangely calming me down. Yes, this is the voice of the person that is most important to me, the person who taught me how to be myself.
Sae-chan, I have kept my part of the bargain, will you keep yours?
Unconsciously, I chuckled out loud, drawing a stare from staff-san who was counting down to raise my platform up on stage. I gave him a smile to indicate that I’m fine, but my mind drifted off to where it all started…
——————
4 years ago….
“….HELP ME, HELP ME wooow Kanashimi no….” My alarm rang with the latest single of Momusu, my favorite idol group. To be honest, it’s not the best song to start a day, but it aptly described my situation. I don’t want to go to school.
I sighed as I got up and gave Genking a pat on the head before I leave bed. Genking looked up to me with his puppy eyes, his always loving and warm smile giving me some assurance that I could survive today.
I went down and have breakfast while mama gave me the usual rant about my listless state and how that’s not going to help me in life. My popular jock-brother gobbled down his food and barely gave me a glance before leaving. My dad never even put down the paper as he quietly sipped his morning coffee.
Another typical day.
It’s my first year at high school and the year has barely begun before I became a pariah for no reason. High school is hell, people say. But why me? I checked my chair and drawers to make sure no one put anything nasty in there like last time when ink pore all over my homework and skirt as I pull a textbook out of the drawer. Not only that, when I leaned back by surprise, the back of the chair fell off and I totally lost balance and landed upside down. The whole class was laughing, including a snort from my homeroom teacher….why…
I am still not sure of why I became the target even today, but I guess someone had to take that role, and it happened to be me.
Slowly I retreated in my own world and got even more into idols as a way of escape. These people can do all they want, but at the end of the day, they can’t control what’s on my mind. Or so I thought.
“Woaah! Look what I found here!” Startled by the familiar voice I turned around and saw something that sent shivers down my spine. Hiro, the leader of the clique who led the bullying, held up a pink envelope that’s carefully sealed with a cute puppy sticker and neat handwriting that addresses “Ishikawa Rika - Sama”.
“A love letter by our shy shy Yuki-chan,” Hiro continues. “Um…lemme see…’You mean the world to me…. ‘I can only feel alive when I see you perform’ and ‘Thanks for being here with me’???”
“Please….don’t…” I managed to utter something of a plead.
“This is pathetic Yuki. I didn’t know you like idols and wow, you even imagine that she’s in love with you?” “It’s not like this…” “You’re such a sore loser. Let’s do her and that Rika a favor.” Hiro gestured one of her underlings, who promptly lifted the letter from her fingers and tore it to bits and pieces, throwing it out of the window.
“Wait!” I rushed out classroom and all I could think of was those bits and pieces of pink paper that drifted further and further away into the blue sky, like sakura petals falling from the tree, slowly disappearing from the sights of crowds who never care about fallen petals, but only those still hanging on the trees or riding with the wind. Then I gave up the thought of retrieving the letter and simply ran home.
Luckily, no one was there, and I could have some peace with myself. I thought through what happened and tears started flowing uncontrollably out of my eyes. I couldn’t remember how long it took me to finally muster up the courage to write my first fan letter, to let my idol know how she influenced me and supported me even without knowing me personally.
And now, the letter’s journey hadn’t even begun before it met its end, all because I am pathetic.
Useless and cowardly person, that’s Kashiwagi Yuki.
I looked at Genking, who still smiled at me with his cute, curvy mouth. I used his paws to wipe my tears. His soft brown fur giving me comfort as I brushed it down my face.
My puppy, Genking. No, he’s not even my pet, he’s just a puppy doll. The only friend I could ever have.
Do I really just deserve to have a non-living friend?
“If you are real, you probably won’t smile at me now, will you? Will you wipe the tears of such a useless person?”
Genking’s smile was unwavering and his beady eyes glittered, the black plastic globes showing parts of my reflection. I could feel his warm encouragement, or my imagination of it. But that’s enough, I could survive the day.
———————————————
Next day (still 4 years ago)….
I woke up to my alarm and found that I was still in my uniform. Apparently I slept through the day and no one cared to check on me until morning. Wait, something was missing. Genking was gone.
“If you skip school again today, it will cause me a lot of trouble, Yuki!” My mother’s warning rattled up the stairs and compelled me to go down. Where is genking….my mind still wandered worriedly in recollections of yesterday but I couldn’t find a clue what I had done except hugging him to sleep.
Anyway, there was no time to spare under mama’s consistent urging and I reached school again.
“Lovergirl, why, you finally came back? Did your mail reach the post office?” Hiro asked and her group of girl friends laughed. I decided I really need to get through the day in order to find Genking and so I gave her a sad face as a tacit response. We’re interrupted by our homeroom teacher’s arrival. Following right behind him, was a girl who strode confidently into class, a girl I’ve never seen before.
“Good morning class, we have a new transfer student. Please introduce yourself.”
“Hi, my name is Miyazawa Sae, 16 years old. I am from Tokyo and I love sports. Can’t wait to start a new life here at Kagoshima Girls’ High School! My nickname is Genking, which stands for Genki King! Yoroshiku ne!!”
My eyes widen with shock, and so were my classmates’, but for different reasons. Although she looked cute, she has a boyish face with short, fluffy brown hair and a tall, slender body. Her radient smile and steadfast eyes melting everyone’s defenses. All of these features enough to give girls heart attacks 10x round. But I was just shocked that she introduced herself as Genking, is this a joke???!!!
“Miyazawa-san, please sit beside Kashiwagi-san over there,” the teacher pointed at the only empty seat in the classroom. Of course, it’s the seat beside me, befitting of a social pariah. I recovered from my shock and looked down as she walked towards me. To my surprise, she grabbed my hand as she sat down. “From now on, please take care of me!!”
»»»»»»»»»»
So this is it, the first chapter which sets the scene and you can probably see where it is all going. Other familiar faces will also start to appear in the next chapter!
-
Chapter 02
I felt uneasy with pairs of hungry eyes staring at my direction. They were not looking at me, but our instant-star, Miyazawa Sae. The transfer student with short hair and a handsome face. The one who calls herself Genking.
“Kashiwagi-san, can you share your textbook with me for today?” I nodded and pushed the opened textbook in between our desks, not daring to look at her. She moved closer and my heartbeat hastened. She’s so close to me that I could feel her body radiating some sort of….energy. I took a deep breath to calm my nerves and for some reason I felt something like clean laundry smell filling my senses. It allowed me to relax like I never did in class before, even though all eyes were trained at the person beside me.
At break time, girls immediately flocked around the new student and flooded her with questions. “Can we have lunch with you?” “What do you do in your free time?” “Do you swim?” “Do you have a girlfriend?” To which Miyazawa handled with almost perfect grace. I couldn’t remember what exactly she said but she managed to keep everyone happy, the energetic smile never once faltered from her face.
”…about going out with someone…I keep ALL options open so I can enjoy my life fully! [Yuki’s note: what a playboy answer!] Speaking of which, I would like to try something new here, like music. Kashiwagi-san, I heard you play the trombone, let’s join the school band!” With that, she just took my hand and led me out the classroom, as if it’s a natural progression of all the welcoming she received.
And there I saw it in some of the students’ eyes as we pass by, a look of confusion but also jealousy.
“Miyazawa-san, I can’t really do that…” I was trying to back out from what she suggested. Not to mention, why, would she know that I play the trombone? I did that in junior high and enjoyed it, but since high school, all the bullying had kept me from anything close to a social life…
“Ah ah ah, call me Genking or Sae-chan from now on. I don’t know how to play instruments but who knows, maybe I can sing for the band! I heard there are auditions held in the upper-classmen rooms today…come come, let’s check it out!”
“But..”
“Yuki-chan how do I get to Class-K, the flyer says it’s there. O by the way, can I call you Yukirin? I always feel like calling you that…a cute name for a cute face!”
She just kept babbling till we reached class K. There was already a bunch of students in the room and a short girl darted towards us. She gave us a huge smile, forming two dimples that lit up her excited face.
“Are you here for the auditions? My name is Oshima Yuko, the president of the band and I play the bass. You guys must be first-years, right? So what do you want to try out for?”
Sae stepped forward, “Ano…Sae (pointing to herself) wants to try out for vocals! While this cute girl here, Kashiwagi Yukirin-chan, will play the trombone!”
Another student quickly handed me a trombone and said, “This is great, we’re missing trombone players! Here, use mine for the audition, my name is Miichan, Minegishi Minami!”
“Miichan, it’s your lucky day! Yukirin is pretty and judging from the size of her assets, she must have huge lungs!” To my dismay, all three of them started laughing and Sae chimed in saying, “Is lung capacity really related to chest size?? Hey Yuko, stop feeling my chest, you’ll never find them!”
“Can you two stop harassing and intimidating our potential members?” An elegant girl with long wavy hair appeared and pulled the short girl’s ears hard. “Itai itai! Nyan nyan, it’s just a joke, Sae-chan doesn’t even have boobs….I only have eyes hands for you!” Nyannyan then gave a smack on midget yuko’s head and ignored her pout while smiling apologetically to Sae and me.
Sae was amused by this scene and joked, “Are you looking down on my chest now, huh? Cuz I will show you my true potential in the basketball court!”
“Who mentioned basketball?” Another tall girl with a chiseled face, like a beautiful olympian statue showed up.
Sae gaped at the sight of this walking wonder while Yuko greeted her by sticking a tongue out. “Hey Gorilla, here to snatch my first-year younglings to your team? Looks like we have a lot of quality goods here…” Yuko shifts her attention back at me again, as I frown and looked down, scared at what people may think of these unlikely comments.
“Yes I get it I get it, but I am not a pervert like you squirrel. I heard this buddy talking about basketball, so you wanna play?”
Sae gave her a silly grin and said “Wow, I am still dazzled by your perfectness! How do you get a body like that?? I want to play ball with you!!!!” The gorilla-girl responded with a friendly smile that immediately showed her lady-like side and said, “Thanks, we have a basketball team here too. My name is Akimoto Sayaka, the captain of the team, while this squirrel here is also one of our team members. We are having trials for basketball too, want to come?”
“Okay okay,” Nyan nyan said, “Sayaka, you will have to wait till after school for your basketball trials. Time to start the band audition now. I am Kojima Haruna, the secretary of the band, please make yourselves welcomed here. Let’s start with you, Yukirin-san.”
I didn’t realize that now I am suddenly in the spotlight of a dozen or so girls who are waiting to hear me play. Why, Sae, are you putting me on the spot?
“I…” I wanted to give up and run away.
Sae came up to me and rested both arms on my shoulder. “Look at me. Take a deep breath. Now just pretend you’re at home playing the scales for fun. I will be there, waiting for you.”
She walked away to her seat, her gaze never leaving me. Once again, I felt relaxed as I saw my own reflection on her glassy eyes. It reminded me of the hours I spent at home in front of the mirror, dancing to idol music and playing the chromatic scales over and over with increasing speeds, just to relax (and annoy my brother). The only audience in there, is well, myself, and also my puppy doll, Genking, who looked at me as earnestly as ever. Now I felt relaxed and positioned my lips between the mouthpiece to begin.
I started playing The Grand March, a song that lifted my spirits when I used to play in my junior schools’ band. As the sequence built up, I found myself taking deeper breaths and playing more surely, letting the music flow from my brain. I finished the excerpt with a clean note and suddenly, I felt that I grew taller, or rather, it’s because I held my chest up higher. Everyone clapped at my performance. I could tell that although it’s far from perfect, people were genuinely enjoying it. I passed my audition that day, but more importantly, something changed in me for the better. And it’s because of Sae.
Sae also sang her part but frankly, she’s kind of out of tune. However, she never once let fear show in her face. She smiled and even fitted a dance routine in her singing, showing the kind of confidence that makes it hard for people to dismiss her performance. Although she didn’t pass the auditions, she managed to gain more fangirls on that day.
—————————————————————-
“So yappari, I should stick to what I’m best at, ya?” Sae quipped as she walked us back to class for the remaining lessons.
“Thank you.” I said.
“Thank me for what? Yukirin’s performance is kakkoi! Look at how Yuko and Miichan are all pleased. Even though I can’t join, I am happy for you. And I am glad I met such as a cool friend and neighbor on my first day here…I’m not good with homework so remember to lend me your answers too from now on!! But don’t let my mom know about this or she…. (chatter mode on)”
In my heart, I knew that she would never go try out for a band if not for me. Miyazawa Sae, my lucky star, how you mysteriously appeared swept me out of the doldrums.
-
kyaaa I like iiiit :shy2:
but could you make a Mayuki too like anzai said :wriggly:
I can't wait upload soon :on gay:
-
:inlove: saeyuki are so cute!!!! :)
I want more please :fap
:bow:
-
Jajaj Sae is so talk active. for a moment I want to say.. shut up for a moment sae.. yukirin is so confused jajaj but love her :D
I think that yukirin gonna try drums :D i love yukirin with drums..
good fic :D keep going!
-
@anzai: :w00t: I'm so glad you liked it! Sorry for my poor English, I meant to say, I'm an MD fan, a minna daisuki fan which just means I am too in loved with everyone and can't choose an Oshi.
@anzai and mo-chan: Thanks for reading! Do you want me to tackle the awesomeness that is Mayuki? There are so many good fics there. Give me some time to plan it out as I want to have a full plot before writing to make sure I finish each story.
A Mayuki fic will be the next one then!!!
@saeyukilover: Thanks! Please let me know your thoughts on Saeyuki!
@Haruko: Sae gave me an impression that she can be annoying in rl...lol but it's all a show of affection for our shy Yuki...
The next chapter will be out very soon as I'm finishing it. Please look forward to more cliched scenes :deco: and also Yuki's character development.
-
Chapter 03
“…i wanna be a pop star kimi wo motto muchuu ni sasete ageru kara ne...” Sae-chan’s voice rang through the otherwise quiet neighborhood in the early spring morning.
Skipping happily to her tune, she looked back every few seconds for the not-so-genki me to catch up.
“Where does all your energy come from?” I complained.
“Oi! We just woke up from a night’s sleep!!! Shouldn’t you feel recharged?” Just then, she let out a huge yawn that betrayed her true state.
“Hey! Look who just said she’s recharged?”
“That wasn’t a yawn. It was a roar. A silent ROAAR!” Sae started to imitate what she thought was a lion but instead, made a crumpled-up face and produced some growls that sound more like a cat’s purr.
“You sound like an old fat cat.” I said it in a matter-of-fact manner.
“Yukirin, sometimes I’m just amazed how BLACK you can be!” She pulled closer to me and continued with her ‘lion’ impersonation, so close that our noses nearly touched each others’.
“Black?” I asked, trying not to laugh at her silly face.
“You know, blurting venom out of the blue without even batting an eyelid…” She furrowed her eyebrows and made a pout to show how ‘hurt’ she was.
“Wha~~~I!!” Honestly I hadn’t notice that I’d said something wrong, and my eyes nearly popped out.
“This,” Sae gave a gentle tap on my nose, “and your exaggerating reactions, are what makes you so adorable.”
She then skittered away and resumed her half-singing, half-growling routine, leaving me flushed and confused.
———————————————————————
It’s been a week since Miyazawa Sae came into my life. Ever since the day of the audition, things had gotten better and better. First, I got selected to the school band, and Sae-chan made it to the basketball team. Then, we discovered that she lived nearby so I no longer had to walk to school alone. After that, we spent almost every waking moment together, and surprisingly, despite our different personalities, we got along pretty well. With her around, I felt easier to open up to senpai like Yuko-san, Mii-chan and Haruna-san, who were fast becoming my first friends at school.
Her popularity in class did not diminish at all, so I also found myself getting some positive interaction with people who weren’t hostile to Sae-chan’s closeness with me. For example, there was Katayama Haruka-chan, Sae’s science lab partner, whom she dragged along to lunch one day. Because we were both quite shy among strangers, I doubt we would ever hit it off without Sae’s talent of getting along with everyone.
——————————————————————-
“Whaccha thinking about yo, yo yo?” a pair of hands flashed in front of my eyes and woke me from my daydream.
“Yuko…saying ‘yo yo’ doesn’t make everything you say a rap…” Miichan mused.
“She’s been like that since karaoke yesterday,” sighed Haruna. “well, as expected…”
“Hehehehhehehe, Nyannyannyanyannyannyan, I am inspired to write a song about you! I’m listing everything that rhymes with your name now…anyone? anyone cares to give the next great R.A.P.E.R. some help?”
“Me me!!” Sae squealed!!
“Nyan nyan, gotta get some bun bun, taking on the hun hun..uh uh” Sae got up and started “rapping”.
“YEAH!!!!” Yuko and her high-fived triumphantly.
Sayaka, having a convenient height difference with the squirrel, gave her a smack on the head. “Squirrel, trust me, you don’t want to be a raper, even though you do have a tendency for perversion, hahahahaha!”
“My perversion is reserved for Kojima Haruna only,” Yuko answered indignantly, turning to Haruna. The cat turned her head away nonchalantly towards me and asked instead:
“What’s been bothering you, Yukirin?”
“It’s nothing…. I am just too tired from class today…” It’s lunch time, and we’re lounging in the cafeteria before class.
“Yes, I understand, especially in Math when they make us do all these calculations like how many minutes there are in a second…ah chigai…I mean, how many minutes there are in a day…365?? Mou!! Anyway, my solution is always this!” She happily pulled out a DS from the bag and began playing.
Truly, apart from the bullies, whose presence Sae’s sunshine power had been managing to keep at bay so far, there really wasn’t anything that worried me. Except, except, I still couldn’t find Genking, my puppy doll.
——————————————————————-
Genking was given to me when I was 5, by a neighbor named Cindy, who was about 10 years older than me. She too, was a very nice person who acted more like a caring sibling than my brother ever would be. Once, I was too scared to slide down the slides in the park because a dog was around at the bottom, looking up at me. Cindy encouraged me to come down and told me that dogs are the friendliest creatures in the planet. However I still hesitated and cried. She scooped me out of the slides and gently stroked my hair, saying “Shuuu, shuuuu, I will let you know there’s nothing to be afraid of in this world….” The next day, Cindy took me to the park again and gave me Genking. “Here, your new best friend!” We laughed and I was able to touch and even play with the dog that came by again, after looking at Genking’s innocent face and her cute, curvy smile.
In a way, Genking was not only my best companion, but also a proxy to Cindy, who had moved to Tokyo a few years ago. She knew my timid personality well, but was never too pushy about it, always taking care of me and encouraging me to do what I want. In fact, that’s how I picked up a musical instrument in the first place. So whenever I felt sad and discouraged, if I couldn’t find Cindy, I would always talk to Genking. Now that he’s gone, it got me really worried. Well, I was sure that no one would break in just to steal a toy, so I convinced myself that he’s still lying somewhere at home.
————————————————————————
After class we went to basketball practice as band rehearsals were not on that day. We sat on the benches to watch them. Haruna dished out her NDS while I caught Sae-chan’s eyes glittering with admiration as she followed her captain’s every move. Her short, unruly curls bounced up and down as she ran back and forth the court to warm up, imitating what the captain was doing.
This is a side of Sae-chan I rarely got to see because she’s always been the strong one between both of us, and it really lifted my spirits.
“Let’s start!” shouted Captain Sayaka. The team members quickly filed into their respective positions. It’s a practice match today.
The two groups played against each other with the tallest two, Sae-chan and Sayaka, going head-on each other frequently. The passes were so fast that I couldn’t even follow. A swoosh and a fake here and there, and slowly the match started to build up.
“Wow, I didn’t know you’re that good!” Sayaka said while trying to dribble the ball pass Sae.
Sae sniffed and responded, “You too captain, my muscle fibres are twitching in excitement. Watch out!” Her hand shot out and tried to block the captain’s move, while Sayaka quickly changed her direction and passed to the squirrel.
“Easy there, first-year!” she smirked. The pace of the game got a lot quicker with more pants and shouts from the teammates. Even Haruna was peeking up from her NDS more often to see how it’s going.
After 20 minutes and very close scores, the team was ready for a break. Watching Sae-chan walk towards our bench, I noticed that one of her shoelaces was falling loose. Baka! I was thinking to myself how childish she looked at that point, with sweat beads rolling down her slightly blushed face, her hair all messy and ruffled up due to the intense action. I leaned forward to warn her of the shoelaces, but she was also rubbing sweat off her eyes and arrrrraaa! She stepped on her own shoelaces and tripped forward.
My head banged onto something and I lost my balance too, my eyes closing reflexively.
After landing on some uneven surface, I opened my eyes.
A pair of glassy globes, black, deep and mesmerizing. I couldn’t see anything else. Huh?
My nose, it’s resting on something soft…no wait, my body too….huh? My lips felt the moist of someone’s heavy breathing from below.
The situation I was in — directly landing on top of the hapless Sae-chan —dawned upon me and I sprung up in shock. Sae-chan was perhaps injured with the impact, as she lied motionless and not even blinking, like a statue.
“Nose and nose…chu chu!” Yuko exclaimed and clapped her hands, followed by Sayaka’s roar of laughter. That seemed to have shook Sae-chan out of her coma and she blinked furiously, sitting up and scratching her head while doing so. I walked back to the bench and sat down, daring not to look at Sae-chan’s or any other people’s faces.
My heart was beating like crazy but the light of her eyes was deeply imprinted in my mind for the rest of the day, and a warm fuzzy feeling crept up my head.
—————————————————————
After practice, we walked back home together. There was an awkward moment of silence but finally, Sae-chan decided to talk.
“Ano, Rin-chan, sorry about just now, did I hurt you?”
I peeped sideways to find an equally shy girl stealing glances at me. Boy, that’s very unusual of Sae…
“Of course not, don’t worry about it! Sae-chan, are you alright though? You cushioned my landing after all…” I could feel my ears heat up again recalling that scene…
“Rin-chan, you’re light and soft like a blanket, you didn’t hurt me one bit!!” Sae-chan started stuttering. “I…should’ve been more careful with the shoelaces…..honto ni, gomen ne!!”
I looked at her flustered face and let out a laugh.
“Baka! I’m more worried about your ability to tie shoelaces than anything else! Miyazawa Sae-san, how old are you?”
“Heheh, as long as Rin-chan is here, I don’t have to worry anyway, since you’ll make sure I’m well groomed, right?” She gave me a mischievous wink and started skipping around me.
Back to her baka-mode again, she took my hand and forced me to skip all the way back home with her.
The sakura trees in our neighborhood is fully blossomed now.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
:cow: :cow:
So this is it! Please let me know what you think!
-
I love the rap part.. I read it well I sing that part..
“Nyan nyan, gotta get some bun bun, taking on the hun hun..uh uh” Sae got up and started “rapping”.
jajaja hilarious >D
-
Chapter 4A
“Morning class, open day is in 2 week’s time. Each club is required to set up something fun or entertaining to interact with the guests. Understood?”
“Ne,” Sae-chan nudged my elbow, “what do you think the basketball club can do— have one-on-one matches with guests? Or have Sayaka dressed up as Gorilla and set up a purikura booth? That will be so awesome *sparkling eyes*”
“Sae-chan, if you do one-on-one matches, the visitors will never have any opportunity to play because the lines will be flooded by your own fan club!”
“Hora hora, is Rin-chan jealous? Stop sulking! >.< You’ve been like that since the morning! Don’t worry, although I went to the amusement park with Rie-chan and Yuihan, that has no effect on me. You’re still my no. 1 Rin-chan!” She was teasing me rather than being apologetic.
“That has nothing to do with your fan club, Miyazawa!” I protested.
“Then what is it? Tell me.” Sae’s face suddenly looked serious, but her face relaxed to a more gentle smile.
“There’s this…..ok, promise you won’t laugh.” I cleared my throat and proceeded “There’s this doll, this puppy doll that an onee-san gave me when I was really young, but I’ve lost him for 2 weeks already and can’t seem to find him.”
Sae’s attention and expression remained the same.
“I know it’s just a doll, but, he’s really really important to me. He is my best friend. Even though he doesn’t answer back, the mere fact that he is beside me gives me the security the no one else can….Sae-chan, actually, well, never mind (I wanted to tell her how they are both called Genking)….”
“It’s okay Yukirin, I understand. I’m sure you will find your puppy. Dogs are loyal creatures, you know, and even though it’s only a doll, I’m sure it embodies a dog’s spirit.” Sae patted my head and widened her smile to a grin.
“Thanks Sae! You are very very important to me too….”
AHH I sa…said it!!! It’d only been 2 weeks but to me, Sae seemed to have consumed my whole life and it felt like ages. But for her, surely this sounded crazy and idiotic?! No!!!!!
“Thank you, Yuki, you have no idea how much this all means to me.” Surprised at this straightforward answer, I blushed and look back down at my textbook.
——————————————————————-
At the cafeteria, the basketball team and school band members started discussing what to do for Open Day.
“Let’s run a danso cafe and attract all the ladies to our club!” Yuko suggested.
“No!” said Sayaka and Haruna in unison.
“Basketball team needs someone with guts, not someone for us to pamper to.” Sayaka reasoned.
“Sasuga Captain!” Miichan struck a thinking pose. “We’ll have to strike a balance between fun and utility. If we do something outright serious, like a basketball match, we may scare kids away. However, as Sayaka says, there should be something that attracts people of your kind to you…”
“Miichan! What do you mean by ‘people of your kind’?” Yuko twisted her face to show her contempt, “People of our kind is athletic, clever and brave!”
“Brave…hmm…..I know, let’s host a haunted house!” Sae raised up her hand and looked at others eagerly.
Sayaka rubbed her chin thoughtfully and nodded, “This might be a good idea! We can test to see if they have enough power to evade our straps and scares, that way, everyone can have fun and we can also find great recruits!”
“Yes yes yes!!!! Sa-ya-ka approves my idea!!”
While Sae started flinging her hands and dancing around, Haruna asked Yuko “So what about us? What activity should the band do? I don’t want to perform just some songs like last year!”
“Well, we all joined this club due to our love for music, I guess we can figure out something that’s not just an ordinary band performance…” Yuko furrowed her eyebrows.
“How about…idol music?” Haruna suggested.
“Sugoi! we can rearrange some classics like Love Machine and also invite people to dance with us!” I suggested.
“Yes, that sounds like fun!!” Yuko yelped. “All right, we are all set to conquer Open Day!”
—————————————————————————-
2 weeks of preparation flew by with a blink of the eye, and Open Day was finally here. Our band started with a show that paid tribute to idols of our era, so we performed a song from AKB48-san, Aitakatta, then Morning Musume-san’s Love Machine and lastly, SPEED-san’s White Love.
I did something unthinkable just 4 weeks ago — I agreed to take up the singing and dancing part with Haruna. It’s true that I used to study songs I love to the most minute detail, playing and replaying videos, trying out different expressions in front of the mirror. But no, I dared not even perform in front of my family. Was this shyness or lack of confidence? I often asked myself.
Anyway, this wall had now broken down due to the determination I saw among my friends. The way Sae-chan would persist till the end of each basketball match, the way that Haruna carried on practicing despite twisting her wrist, the way Yuko struggled with school and activities of her clubs because she was sure of what she wanted.
I couldn’t recall how exactly the show went. All I remembered were happy faces….and the exhilarating effect it had on me. “So, this is what being an idol means?” I wondered at that time. I felt happy, and Sae-chan seemed to have noticed it too because she gave me an assuring fist-pump towards the end, before dashing out to get ready for the haunted house.
Why is she in such a hurry? Such a weird girl….
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
The chapter will complete with the haunted house visit soon (I'm still writing...)
The concert part is short because there will be a Sae POV chapter to focus on this, since I find it hard for Yukirin to describe how awesome her concert is in first-person POV :nervous
WHERE ARE ALL THE SAEYUKI FANS??????
btw, the Mayuki fic is also in the works, it will be more comical and lighthearted than this one :shakeit:
-
Nooooo!!! Keep ur story to saeyuki pretty please :deco:
Using my phone reading that's why I can't comment that much but pleAse continue
Writing saeyuki :)
-
Yeah Sae`s fan are crazy.. whe I reade that I think in this video :D Sae fanclub (English sub) (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IFhWQLjdo9g#ws)
-
@saeyukilover: No worries! Even if no one reads it, I will still continue because I have the plotline for each chapter sketched out already!
@Haruko: Those radio excerpts are hilarious! I guess it doesn't help that Sae is also a flirty person. That's why i ship her with the world, lol!
Chapter 4B
After the show, we all visited the basketball team’s haunted house.
To be honest, they were a bit too serious about it ^.^''
I couldn’t recognize it’s our indoor court anymore, as even the walls were draped with dust and spider webs, and decorated more like a desolate chapel. There’s a grave dug right outside the entrance, and just as I was preparing myself for the journey to begin, a corpse flung up right in front of us from the grave! That’s the level of seriousness Sae-chan was talking about! I wonder where she is…
Although all three of us (Nyannyan, Miichan and I) were scared, we’re also determined to find out what they’re up to. On the other hand, there were really braver and more reflexive people who ventured ahead of us, dodging blood-stained cloths and black wigs that attacked from all sides. Looks like Sayaka-san’s plan was working after all.
We entered the part of the labyrinth where it was complete darkness. The three of us chained our hands together and treaded forward slowly. But the dead silence except our footsteps did not betray a hint of where the traps were. Suddenly, I remembered another young visitor who was also trailing behind us. She looked dead scared even at the very beginning, so I decided to track back to find her. Luckily she made a few whimpers so I tracked down the sounds and grabbed a hand that was surely hers….
“Bwahhhh!” a quick flash of light shot hard on the person’s face. Yabai! It’s a BLOODY skeleton! (This combination just didn’t make any sense…and later my guess was confirmed that this was indeed Yuko and her idea)
“AH!” someone also screamed besides me. The light went off again, and Yuko disappeared. Dead silence except the two of us catching our breaths. I tried to grab the person who sounded she’s behind me this time.
“Kowai kowai kowai~~~” that girl resisted. I got it right this time.
“Shhhhh it’s ok, I came to get you. I’m from the group in front.” I tried to calm her down.
“Kashiwagi-san?” the girl asked.
“Eh? How do you know my name?”
“Actually, I came to your band’s performance just now, so I knew…”
“Thank you. But don’t insist if you can’t continue any longer, you looked pale even back there when zombies tried to ambush us. Do you want me to walk you back”
“No no, this is alright.” The child grabbed my arm tighter. It looked like we’d officially lost the other members as my shouts did not return any reply.
“I hope we’re going the right direction. What’s your name? You can call me Yuki, I’m a first-year student here.”
“uh-ummm…” was all the girl managed to stutter. I recalled how cute her face was even when she’s frowning. Yes, this is an unforgettable face because it’s so perfect. Now, I remembered she’s the one sitting on front row, looking quite emotionless. Like a cyborg.
Recalling her cute face, I naturally gave her a gentle pat on the head and guided her forward. There must be a trap ahead or else Haruna and Miichan wouldn’t have disappeared without a trace.
It’s the first time I felt protective about someone. Normally, it’s me who’s the one being protected, whether by Sae-chan or by Cindy. I heard some squeaky noise over the wooden floor as we inched forward—it must be here.
I shifted our positions so I was slightly shielding her. We moved forward again, and I tried to use one hand to feel the front.
I touched something soft. A green light flashed from below, revealing a figure dressed in a white tailcoat, styled like a military costume.
“Okaerinasai, Ojousama. (Welcome home, my lady)” An evil smile flashed upon the face of a handsome prince who now bared her fangs as the grin spreaded.
It’s Vampire Sae.
“Sa…” before a could react, the floor below me swung open, and I felt myself falling. The floor where cyborg was standing wasn’t part of trap, so I felt I was dragging her and tried to let go. But the girl’s grab was too fierce.
I couldn’t let this happen because it’s clear the hole was small enough for one person only. Just as I thought I was gonna smash her into the ground, a force separated us.
I landed on a mat below without any problems, but the trap door swung shut so I couldn’t see what happened above. Then I heard quite a commotion and feet stomping above and someone came to get me at the basement.
Our haunted session had prematurely ended. I rushed back upstairs and learned that Sae-chan lept forward and stopped the cyborg from landing facedown on the trapdoor, but got quite a cut on her hand.
“Sorry I should’ve let go…” The now fully lit stadium revealed a visibly worried girl with double pigtails.
“No no no don’t say that,” Sae immediately interjected. “It’s my fault. It’s my idea to separate the parties that were brave enough to come this far. It’s actually the final stage, so we wanted to see how guests do without each other and designed two trapdoors that won’t open simultaneously….Sorry!” she bowed.
“Come on, girl, let nee-chan take you for a hot drink!” Haruna came and wrapped her arms around the cyborg. “Don’t worry about it, she’ll (gesturing at Sae) do just fine. When you join our club next year, I guarantee you won’t get any surprises like that.” She gave a wink that loosened up the girl’s tense look.
“Really? You think I can join?” The cyborg beamed. Oh my, even her teeth are perfect and white.
I walked towards the girl and also rubbed her back in assurance. “I look forward to seeing you next year! Please don’t let this put you off!”
“Yuki-san, I will definitely get into this school next year! My name is Watanabe Mayu, please remember me!” she bowed.
“Mayu-chan, please visit us anytime!” I replied and smiled. With that, Haruna and her walked away and continued their discussion about keyboards.
“Sae-chan, let me tend to your wound!” I turned my attention back to Sae. “Let’s go to the changing room for the first aid kit.”
“We’ll leave Saepo in your good hands then,” Sayaka said. “The next batch of guests have arrived so we must resume the haunted house. By the way, good job to both of you there.”
————————————————————
In the changing room
“Ano….Sae-chan, can you remove your fangs?” I was applying some antiseptic on her cut but the muffling sounds she made due to the squealing through her fangs were a bit distracting.
“Okay, Rin-chan! Iya Iya Iya~~~~ please be gentle to me!”
“Sit still, are your fangs removed yet?” I glanced up and see the handsome face that’s no longer a vampire.
“Open your mouth” I commanded.
I popped two peppermint candies in her mouth and stroke her hair to comfort this child. She chewed dutifully and her eyes formed into crescent-shaped curves to show her satisfaction.
“You do know that’s my wig right?” She started teasing me again as I stroke her silver mane.
“Stop distracting me, Miyazawa-san!”
I wrapped a bandage around her hand to stop the blood flow. “Stay still,” I whispered as I pressed my hands around the wound. I then started focussing on her long slender fingers. Her skin had a slightly darker shade than mine, almost like chocolate. It was smooth and inviting. It looked delicious….but luckily I caught the laundry-like smell of her body again, reminding me that she’s human, or I wouldn’t be sure if I would do something crazy.
It appeared though, that Sae-chan had also sat still and she was also looking at her hand too. Or maybe, she’s looking at mine.
“Rin-chan, your fingers are so nimble…” Her left hand crept up and touched mine.
“You were so great today. Even the way you lifted your pinky when you held the mic makes my heart dokidoki…”
We both looked up at each other at the same time. With her silvery wig on, Sae-chan had only become even more otherworldly than she already was. The gaze from her dark pupils stood out from all the whiteness of her costume and wig, and the seemingly bottomless depth is bidding me to take a closer examination.
Our faces pulled closer towards each other, and our lips were about to touch. I slowly let my eyelids close in anticipation of the moment.
(http://i.imgur.com/nfPnA.jpg)
“Stop!” A voice thundered from the direction of the changing room entrance. We both pulled back instinctively.
“I mean, sorry guys!!” Sayaka immediately regained her composure. “I need to have a quick chat with Sae about the club.”
Sae scratched her neck and was looking at anywhere but Sayaka and me. I was also too embarrassed to look at anyone and so I quickly stood up and headed towards the door, saying goodbye to both of them quickly.
—————————————————————————
As I wandered out the basketball courts, I slowly regained my footing. What just happened!!?? Was that the feelings we had for each other? These 4 weeks had gone by like a roller-coaster ride. There’s no doubt that we’re close to each other, but I didn’t know we’re heading towards that kind of relationship. Was that why my heart raced whenever I look straight at her face? Was that why she noticed details of myself that I didn’t even know?
I was a good 5 minute walk away when I realized I had left my bag in the changing room. I must go back to get it because some band-related documents for Open Day were inside. Besides, we had to walk home together anyway so I couldn’t avoid her for long. Hopefully, they were done with their talk.
Carefully descending the stairs to the changing room to make sure that no one was there, I heard Sayaka spoke.
“Sae, you are playing a really dangerous game here.”
“I’m sorry Sayaka.”
“There’s no use to apologize to me. I’m just worried about you…”
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Mayuyu made a cameo :) and Sayaka barged in at the wrong moment! What's the dangerous game? :cow:
-
OMG!! they almost.... my heart right nowis so dokidoki :O
YOu are falling in love saeboy..
-
oh please continue!!
this is pretty interesting :)
i wonder if sayaka knows something about sae magically coming to the school!! maybe she knows sae is yuki's missing genking :O lololol i dunno~
its great how sae always seems to be on a sugar high ahah makes it funny :)
well well keep up the good work and i shall be forever waiting for the next update :twothumbs
-
:bleed eyes: sayaka !! Why you have to stop the kIss !! :( :)
And thank you for the update pls finish the story :heart:
:shakeit:
-
@Haruko: yes they are, please look forward to the next chapter below!!! :)
@Pandah: the details will be revealed soon, but I still haven't reached that part!! ><
@saeyukilover: Please look forward to below...lol :heart:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 5A
“…You are playing a very dangerous game…”
What did Sayaka mean? What were they hiding from me? Why did she stop us from kissing?
When I overheard their conversation back in the changing room, I was too scared to continue listening and escaped back up.
I re-examined everything that happen between us for the past few weeks. Which part of it was friendship, which part was infactuation?
I recounted the number of times I felt my heart ache when Sae-chan got all yasashii with others and reprimanded myself for being such a selfish person.
But was that love? Or was love why she’s always by my side at the end of day? Maybe none of all these were love. And that’s why we’re playing a dangerous game…
————————————————————————-
Later I pretended I never ran into them and retrieved my bag. I joined the other girls for afternoon tea at the cooking club instead of going home with Sae. I was afraid that I would blurt out all the questions I had in mind and ruin everything.
Sae looked at me dejectedly before leaving school without me. It was the first time we didn’t walk back together.
————————————————————————-
Nonetheless, Open Day was a big success and we’re now all pumped for our next challenge, the district high-school band matsuri (and competition)!
We received our music scores and had to be prepared within a week, so we had rehearsals everyday. Because no one played the drums and we had both Sasshi and Miichan for the trombone parts, I was assigned to the drums instead.
Hontoni, learning a new instrument within one week was an intense task! That meant extra hours practicing alone, and literally no time for anything else. I now only saw Sae-chan in class, and we never really talked except for a few trivial exchanges about class and homework.
Although we’re so near each other, we’re also so far apart. None of us dared to approach each other.
Was she regretting what we almost did back there?
I felt like I was running away from the truth I dare not discover.
At lunch time, I went to the band room to practice the drums as usual of the routine this week. Suddenly the door slided open and revealed the face of Hiro and her friends.
My heart sunk upon seeing these familiar faces again.
“Yuki, Yuki, Yuki…,” started Hiro. “You never learn do you? That rejects like you are not allowed to roam around the school so freely!”
“Haven’t we taught you not to do things WE do not permit you?” A minion slowly walked toward me, and I stayed still at my drum set.
“Lunch time is called lunch time so we can have lunch…” continued the minion. My eye shifted toward the object on her hand — a hot bowl of soup.
“Here, here, let Aya-ne feed our scared little kitten,” Hiro laughed.
The bowl was now right on top of my head, with Aya (the minion) slowly tilting it’s angle. No, I couldn’t wait for it to tip! But my hands were stiff, and all I could do was imagining the soup slowly reaching the edge of the toppling bowl.
A million thoughts race through my mind. What should I do? Why was I sacrificing my lunch time to practice? Was it not all for the sake of my nakama, and the one who introduced them to me? The one who introduced meaning to my life, Miyazawa Sae. I couldn’t let her worry about me anymore, I couldn’t force her to protect me always.
Just at the last possible second, I grabbed Aya’s arm and pushed back with all the strength I could summon. Aya fell back and the soup splattered at the direction of Hiro and her group.
Splash! Hiro got the worst out of this—- her face completely covered with miso and seaweed.
“GRRRRRRRRRRR…..You!” They were all ready to jump on me.
At this moment the door slided open again, and Sae-chan bursted in.
“Oi! Yukirin, practice properly or you won’t get your food!” Turning to Hiro and her gang, she feigned a surprised face.
“O Hiro-chan! Didn’t know you’re here too. Are are? What happened to this pretty face, I think your mascara is bleeding…come, let me take you to the bathroom to clean up…”
“It’s fine!!” Hiro shrugged Sae’s hand off violently. “You will pay for this, Kashiwagi!” The group left the room, leaving both of us.
“Sae-chan…” I said.
“Is my Yukirin ok?” She rushed towards me and hugged me tightly.
“Sae-chan, am I right to rebel against them? If you didn’t come in time, I would’ve caused more trouble to everyone again.”
Sae-chan released me from her hug but was still holding me in her arms. She stared at me sternly.
“What you did there was the right thing! Never think that you should back down! It may be harder, but you can’t let sheer power overcome you. If you don’t let them know they can’t do that, you’ll never really be free from your fears. Be brave! Remember that you are the master of your own fate!”
Her face softened and she stroked my arm gently. “I’m sorry I couldn’t be here earlier. I know you don’t need my protection and, and I can’t be there for you always. But, believe me,” She choked, “I want to…….I really want to…”
My eyes went misty but Sae’s tears were raining down her cheeks.
I’ve never seen her sad, let alone crying.
“Sae-chan…” I reached up and tried to wipe the tears from her face, but she stopped me.
“It’s not your job to do this, it’s mine.” She sat me back on the stool, kneeled in front of me and cupped both hands on my cheeks, brushing her thumbs under my eyes to wipe my tears away. Although her tears are still falling, she sniffed and looked up, making a broad, curvy smile.
“Rin-chan, my angel….look….how far you’ve come. I’m so proud of you!” she tried to sound cheerful.
I couldn’t control myself anymore and pulled her towards me. I kissed her forehead first, then brushed my lips down to her eyelids, slowly meandering down through both sides of her cheeks. I tasted a sense of longing in drying those salty tears, asking me to give her more.
“Surely, you must feel the same way, right?” I asked. Without waiting for her to answer, my lips closed against hers. She didn’t resist and replied with a gentle suck, nibbling my lower lip and wrapping her arms round my neck. I slowly descended from my stool to be at her level. Our kiss deepened as we drew closer to each other, my one hand grabbing her soft, brown hair and the other reaching beneath her sweater to stroke her waist. Reacting to my touch, she embraced me completely and kissed me more fiercely. Outside, the spring breezes brought the last petals of sakura in through the window, enveloping us in gentle caresses.
We continued until we’re out of breath and broke apart. We’re both now sitting on the floor across each other, catching our breaths.
“It’s time to go back to classes now,” Sae stood up at last, extending her hand towards me. I pulled up without breaking my eyes from her.
“Yuki, remember that this will always be here for you, even when I’m not.” Using her free hand, she touched the left-hand side of her chest, signaling what she’s talking about. She took a glance at the drum set and grinned. “Promise me: be the bravest idol!”
I smiled in return and entwined my pinky with hers. “Of course. I will never let my dream run away from me, for your sake.”
We walked back to class and didn’t break apart from our pinkies for the longest time I could remember.
—————————————————————————
Three days later was the day of the Matsuri/competition. We’re loading our instruments to a small bus when Sasshi came shouting and running towards us.
“Miichan! Yuki!! The drum set…the drum set!!!”
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
My heart beats quicker when I'm writing this even though it's a bit sad. However, when I reread it, it doesn't feel that fantastic anymore :nervous
Sorry I'm not good at writing those scenes orz
I hope you can feel Yuki's gradual change in character though...it's my first fic so please let me know how I can improve!!
-
Oh~ good fic
I wonder why Sayaka know about Sae
-
The kiss finally..
-
:deco: Kiss? kiss? Kiiissssss...... And it's my saeyuki :drool:
I love you!!!! :heart:
-
Thank you vicchan02, kahem, Haurko, saeyukilover for your comments! Sorry I took so long to finish this chapter, but the next one will be longer and it's coming soon...
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 5B
“Miichan! Yuki!! The drum set…the drum set!!!” Sasshi ran up to us as we’re packing up for the district school band competition.
“Calm down,” Yuko walked up. “What about the drum set?”
“It’s, it’s damaged!! Someone bore a huge hole on the bass drum….Mou…what should we do?”
“Damn it!! It’s all my fault!” Yuko shouted. “I saw Hiro and her gang lurking around band practice these few days and didn’t even give a second thought. It must be them! I will kill them!!!!!!!!!!”
Both Haruna and Miichan had to lock their arms around Yuko’s to stop her rage.
“Don’t do that, going to them will not fix the drums.” I tried to calm Yuko down.
“But Yuki! You can’t let them win!!” Yuko protested.
“I’m not! Let me think of a way…” I replied although I was at lost of what I could do. “Haruna-san, please take everyone else to the district hall first. Take the damaged kit with you too, I will see if there’s any way to fix the damage.”
“Okay,” Haruna says. “Please be careful…you only have 2 hours before our performance.”
———————————————————————-
After I watched the bus left, I thought about my options. Maybe I could borrow a kit from someone? But from whom? None of the musical instrument shops are opened today…it’s a Sunday.
I scratched this option from my head and began to think of alternatives. Could I play without the bass drum? Well, it wouldn’t sound too bad, but this was my first public performance, and I wanted it to be complete. What could mend this tear??
I grabbed all the ducktape I could from the art room and glanced at the surroundings for any tough fabric that could be used. There’s a piece of leather lying on one of the tabletops.
Maybe this will do? I doubted myself.
Lastly, I went to the needlework club to find the thickest needle and threads. There were parts on the edge which are very tricky to stick together by tape. Even though I had zero knowledge of the needlework (sorry Mum, I should’ve learnt cooking and domestic stuff when I could…), there’s no choice.
As I was ready to leave, Hiro appeared again at the doorway, this time by herself.
“So you weren’t mad and all broken down? I’m impressed. Maybe this really will be the last time I pick on you.” She had a baseball bat in her hand.
My mind was screaming in panic. Every cell in my body is telling me to run away and abandon this cause. But I knew I couldn’t. Not after what Sae-chan said to me.
“I have no time for you now. I’m not the Yuki you knew anymore, if you get in my way, I will not forgive you.” I gave her the deathliest glare I could make.
Stunned by my straightforward answer, she stepped aside and let me pass.
“Looks like I really was wrong about you merely hiding behind Miyazawa’s back. Good luck.”
I walked pass her without any reply and hailed a taxi to the district hall. This was indeed my last confrontation with the bully.
——————————————————————————-
At the hall, everyone saw what I brought and tried their best to assist me in mending the drum kit. We patched up most of the hole with tape and leather, but the last part with the stitching proved to be an obstacle to all of us.
“Nyan~~~work your magic!” Yuko begged.
“It’s you who refused to wear the scarf I knitted last winter so I quit the needlework club without learning how to stitch!” Haruna retorted.
“Nyan nyan, it’s not my fault that your scarf has patterns of balloons on it. I treasure it deeply but I am too afraid to wear it! Pleasssssssseeeeeee don’t be mad… ;_;”
“Calling Atsuko (the needlework club president) is useless. It’s 11am, she’s definitely still asleep!” Miichan punched on the buttons of her phone desperately.
“Our turn begins in ten minutes!!” Sasshi panicked as she furiously tried to duck tape the edge together.
“Wait!” A sound came from behind. It was Sae, Sayaka and Mayu-chan.
“Let me try!” Mayu brushed us all aside and moved her fingers in lightening speed, her face remained as charming and indifferent as usual. The stitching was done in machine precision. I wondered where she gained this inhuman skill.
Sae’s and Sasshi’s jaws dropped to the ground, while others examined the all-patched surface.
“Come,” Mayu-chan pulled me towards the stool. “Quickly try it. We can’t let it burst in the middle of the performance.”
I gently tapped my foot on the foot-pedals. A gentle thump. Not perfect, but it’s still the deep sound that we wanted. I then stepped harder and harder. The stitches were unbreakable.
“Thanks, Mayu!” I jumped up with joy and clasped her hands in gratitude. Mayu-chan was a bit shy and glanced sideways.
“It’s nothing compared to how you protected me back then. Ganbatte kudasai!” With that, most of the non-band members cleared out of backstage. Sae-chan gave me another assuring look and quickly brushed my chin before leaving.
There’s no time to say anything back as it’s our turn now.
————————————————————-
We stood on the stage and bowed. There I saw the rest of the basketball team sitting on the left. I caught Sae giving me a thumbs-up. I took my seat and gripped my drum sticks tight.
You can do it, Kashiwagi. I told myself. I drew in a deep breath and closed my eyes.
I could smell the laundry fragrance again. I same smell that made me dizzy when we embraced. I suddenly realized why it’s so familiar too. I used a similar type of laundry powder to wash Genking. Every time after washing him, I took him outside and hung him up on the laundry lines to let him dry, while I retreated back to the veranda and watched over his satisfied face.
So both Sae and Genking were calming me down now.
“No matter where you are, this (my heart) will be with you…” I recalled Sae’s words.
I breathed out slowly in relief and opened my eyes, lifting the drumsticks up to form a cross.
“One two, One two three four!” we started the festive music with the drums and a brassy introduction, followed by synthesized keyboards and a bass rift. The energy and tension rose to the highest and the audience started clapping with our beats too.
[A/N: sorry I’m not good at writing about music…please just imagine GIVE ME FIVE! lol]
The performance ended wonderfully and we’re showered with applauds. Sae-chan jumped up from her seat, clapping and waving at us. The curtain drew down and we moved backstage.
“Yossha! This is a complete success!!” Shouted Yuko, who’s so excited that she jumped on Haruna’s back, almost toppling both of them over.
“Yu-chan! If you break my back, I will not let you off easily!”
“Nyannyan! I am just too happy! We made it despite of all odds! Yukirin-chan, well done!”
“Thank you! I’m also happy that I could perform on stage with you guys. Thank you for accepting me!” I bowed.
“Yuki-chan, you have your own talent and perseverance. We’re so happy you are part of us! Of course, I think you’ve changed a lot since you joined, AND I think a certain basketball player should take the credit…” Yuko gave me a sly wink.
“Sae-chan!” I remembered and dashed out to find her at the audience.
Strangely, both Sayaka and Sae had left. But the results weren’t even out yet!? Where did they go? The strange suspicion crept up again as it reminded me of the secret that they both share, a secret that I didn’t know about.
I waited impatiently for the last group to perform and the announcement that we advanced to the next rounds.
—————————————————————————-
After that, I tried calling Sae, but the phone is dead. I went back to school to see if she’s at the courts, but there’s no trace of the twintowers. I went back home to wait for her mail/call, but there’s nothing. It’s already 5pm.
Normally, I shouldn’t get that worried about nothing, but I had a very bad feeling and my heart felt heavy. My instinct told me that I was about to loose her.
I ran crazily around my neighborhood after I discovered I couldn’t find Sae’s house.
I’d never been there because her’s is further away from mine, so everyday we started and stopped our walk together in front of my house. I now realized I know preciously little about Sae-chan, so little that I didn’t even know how to reach her. What kind of stupid person am I? I shouted at myself, getting frustrated as every second ticked past.
I ran and ran again until I’m exhausted. There’s a small park in our neighborhood, it’s already night and no one was there.
I dragged my body to the swings and let it slump on the seat. It started raining.
My phone buzzed.
“Where are you?” A concerned voice sounded at the other side of the line. “Yuko told me you left but I came by your house and your Mum said you’re not back.”
“Sayaka, can you tell me where Sae-chan is?”
“Where are you?” repeated Sayaka again. “I will come and get you.”
—————————————————————
Exhaustion caused me to lean further and further sideways, nearly collapsing from the swings. The rain stopped hitting on my body and I looked up to find Sayaka and her umbrella over me. She lifted me up majestically and carried me to a small gazebo.
I tugged her sleeve slightly.
“She’s gone, isn’t she?” I asked, hoping that I was just being melodramatic and her disappearance meant something entirely different.
Sayaka only managed a nod. Her forehead creased with concern and said, “There’s something I should tell you, but I don’t know how. Sae-chan is….no more…”
Tears rolled down Sayaka’s cheek and I stared at her in disbelief.
“What do you mean by no more? How can a person leave just like that? Is she at a hospital? Was there an accident? Tell me! Please!” I pushed her to talk.
“She just disappeared because….because she has to go back to where she belongs! That’s a truth I discovered about 2 weeks ago. Do you have a toy puppy at home? Did you notice that it disappeared?”
“Genking…what does he have to do with all this?” I wrapped my hands around my head and crouched. It’s not making any sense!
“Miyazawa Sae is Genking. Genking the puppy you once had. Genking is not her nickname, it’s him!”
“Then why? Why does she have to leave me? Why today?” I pressed on.
“There’s a price in exchange for being human for 48 days,” Sayaka explained. “She was never meant to be alive, but she used all she had to bargain with the gods…”
“Why? Sae-chan….I didn’t know how much I have made you suffer…and the only one I care about throughout all this is me me me! I don’t deserve your love! Sae-chan, how can I get you back?”
Sayaka looked at me sadly and delivered the final blow of truth.
“Genking will not be back even though Sae is gone.”
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
I will write a chapter from Sae's POV before concluding the story. All the questions will be answered in the next chapter. Please let me know your thoughts! :bow:
-
noooooooooooo~~!! i never thought it'll be a heart-breaking story!! *weeps on the floor*
dear author please don't kill my OTP just like this.. TT___________TT
please do something since you're the God here lol *shot*
maaaan, and to think it's so friggin' hard to find saeyuki fics these days '>.>
anyway, i totally love your fic. ganbatte! <3
-
@ScarletWings: Thanks for your comment. It's sadder than I thought when I first planned it, sorry! But I can assure you that the ending will not be sad. The main focus of the story is Yuki so that's why I want it to develop into something that's good for her character, if this makes any sense.... :nervous
Chapter 6 (Sae POV)
A/N: Since now the truth is fleshed out (not that it wasn’t obvious in the first place), I want to write a chapter from Sae’s point of view. There’s nothing new in terms of plot advancement, but please bear with me here!
——————————————————————————-
I feel my body slowly disintegrating from outside in.
My life, if you can call it that, is over.
“It’s totally worth it!” I shouted out as my last expression of gratitude.
——————————————————————————-
flashback back to 48 days ago
Dunno when it was, but I started having consciousness and has been living in Yukirin’s room since.
My master looks after me well, even though her attention is divided between homework, books and music.
Sometimes, she tickles my paws for fun, and sometimes, she talks to me about school or things that bother her. Sometimes, she even sings in front of me and make stupid moves like the “Tapioca dance.” [A/N: this is real readers. Please google Yukirin doing it.]
Occasionally, she’ll put me in a bucket of foamy water and watch me swirl, swim and roll in excitement. She’ll laugh at my clumsy moves and rubbed my nose gently, telling me to stop. Then she’ll carry me out to the backyard for some sunbathing. After that I will look all refreshed and smells like flowers.
I bet she doesn’t know that dogs do get tanned, darou?
———————————————————————————-
Genking, genking!
She calls me.
How can I not be genki for her?
I wish I can reply to her calls with a yelp sometimes. But I can’t do it, I’m just a doll after all.
———————————————————————————-
Recently, my master has been troubled. So troubled that she won’t even share what’s wrong with me. Almost everyday, she came back from school crying. But I can tell that someone’s not treating her well. Her school bag is full of dirty ink and pins. Who’d do that to such a sweet girl?
“If you are real, you probably won’t smile at me now, will you? Will you wipe the tears of such a useless person?”
She said to me as she rested her face on one of my paws.
Of course I will! I tried to shout with all my might. But I failed. She’s now fast asleep with me in her sweet embrace.
I’m so desperate to comfort her now that I feel like crying.
I can’t, I can’t even creeeeyy…because I’m just a toy. My mouth perpetually curves to a smile like I’m mocking my master.
Yukirin, Rin-chan! As I always wanted to call her a nickname of my own.
I will do anything, ANYTHING, to cheer you up again…
Suddenly a bright light appeared and I looked up.
“I hear a very moving plead…” an angelic voice echoed from the light source.
“But aye, all creatures must follow one rule: to be rewarded with fruits of success, one must forgo something equally precious, they say.”
“Yes I can! Please let me talk to her!!”
“An object can only choose to be alive or dead, not halfway in between. Dear puppy, the best I can offer you is 48 days of being human, but in return, you will cease to exist after this.”
“I will!!”
“Don’t speak in such haste! It’s a cruel offer, puppy. You do know what it means to ‘cease to exist’ right? Everything you know, the comfort embrace you are in, the carefree life you are given…all of this will be gone for certain, in 48 days time.”
“I am determined to do this. If I see Yukirin getting sadder day by day, and can’t do anything about it, it’s worse than the torture of knowing my end will come soon!!”
“Ok then,” The bright light flickered. “I shall grant you your wish.”
————————————————————————
Here I am, with hands and fingers and feet, all dressed in a neat school uniform. I’m in a small hut with nothing inside. I want to know what I look like…and bwah!! A puff of smoke appeared with a mirror. Seems like I can dream of anything (reasonable) and get it here.
I checked my slightly tanned face in front of the mirror and tried to grin.
The girl who is my reflection looked back at me with a genki smile. Yosh! I’m ready to see my Yukirin!
Walking out of the hut, I felt a huge force pulled me and suddenly I find myself outside a Shinto shrine. I looked back and grasped.
The hut I was in is actually no larger than a shoebox…whaddaaaaa…kind of magic is this!!? There are other small huts besides mine too but none of them looks enter-able. I made a mental note to make sure I can get home safe for the next 48 days and ran to school.
Wohohohowow! It’s so good to be alive! Everywhere is pink as sakura started blossoming in the cherry trees. It’s still not the peak season yet, but spring is here alright! The strong winds brushed against me, peeling a layer of dullness off me, leaving me fresh and giddy.
—————————————————————————-
At school, all my plans worked out without much of my planning, lol
I was assigned to the seat beside Yukirin. I grabbed her hand energetically and said “From now on, please take care of me!” Now that I’ve grown in size considerably, I realized how slender and small Yukirin actually is.
The only part where it didn’t seem to have shrunk due to the change in my perspective is her nose (just kidding…hahahaha), and well, her…um…assets.
Damnit!! What am I thinking??
The save-yuki-from-bully plan shall begin NAU!!!!!!!!!
——————————————————————————
It’s not that hard to identify her bullies. They’re the only ones hostile to her at class, while all other people are quite indifferent and cluster into their own groups.
I wish Yukirin can just lift her head from the textbook to look at all the wonderful friends she can make.
Cha-chan! As the new kid in the block, everyone came to talk to me without much of my effort. After getting to know each one of them, I decided that I better let Yukirin break into a circle of strangers first before tackling her classmates. The school band will be a good place to start.
——————————————————————————
Every time I see Hiro and her gang draw close, I either give them a fierce look, or flirt with them annoyingly to shoo them away.
“Such a loyal dog to her master huh, newbie?” One of them snorted.
Because I am, you idiot! I said to myself.
——————————————————————————
Quickly, we both found our places at school. The band members are really really really really yasashii ne….Even though Rin-chan warms up to her friends sooo slowly, they never excluded her. Please!! I beg silently: quick and discover Rin-chan’s quirky side!! On the other hand, I’m having fun with basketball too, and found myself having a blast with Yuko!
Dunno why, but I have a feeling she’s a real squirrel sometimes. Is she my kind as well?
Anyway, there’s also Sayaka, this holy-!@$#$^&%*(&* goddess that’s so pretty and powerful, elegant and schexy at the same time. I keep thinking to myself….ne, if I’m going to have a second life, I want to be like Sayaka!
The only sad thing amidst of all this fun I’m having is that time is catching with me, fast.
——————————————————————————-
In the basketball courts…
Rin-chan just landed on top of me. [please see chapter 3- the basketball practice part] Gosh, our noses are squashing against each other’s. Is that why the gods made me a potato nose like Rin-chan’s too?
I…. think I’m heating up as I feel every inch of her on top of me. I can’t help but think about her slender torso, and her you-know-what weighing upon my chest. Arghhhh! I’m not becoming pervy like that squirrel!!! Nothing in me is under my control now— it’s like I’m under a petrifying spell! I’m gonna burst into fire and die!!
“Hana to hana, chu chuuu shimashita!” Yuko woke me from my daze and I finally sat up in embarrassment. Rin-chan looked uneasy too. Did I just detect a smile on her pink face?
——————————————————————————-
Rin-chan finally opened up to me about Genking’s disappearance! I’m so happy that she worries about me so much. Of course I will not laugh at you! I wanted to cry in joy but I can’t let you know I’m Genking.
”...you are very important to me too..”
I want to make sure I didn’t hear this wrong…Can I really take a special place in your heart? Why is my own heart racing so quickly?
——————————————————————————-
“Miyazawa Sae!” Opps…I got caught…
By none other than Sayaka…
“I can’t believe what I just saw! What are you?” She flashed a stick with strips of white paper dangling at the end.
Sayaka actually lives near the shrine because she’s a daughter of the priest. I should’ve been more careful when I entered my hut [A/N: disguised as a mini shrine like a hokora, usually for local deities. Of course, Sae wouldn’t know the names], but she saw me go in last night and waited for me to come out for the whole night.
“Sayaka! Please let me explain!! And put that away from me, what the hell is it anyway? It’s blocking your face!”
“Oh,” the Gorilla dutifully retracted her haraigushi [A/N: the shinto wand priests used on purification rituals] and said, “You better be talking sense then.”
I explained everything to her, including my bargain with the gods.
The extremely glass-hearted girl is now bawling her eyes out.
“Saepo, are you crazy? You’ll die!” She hugged me and said.
“Well, I was never alive in the first place…But look!” I beamed. “Everything is working according to plan. Rin-chan met amazing people like you! Slowly she’s changing herself and becoming more confident each day. I’ve never seen her like that my entire life!”
“It’s true Sae, but you played a big part in this too…”
“Big or small, my role is make her grow up, and Genking is succeeding!” I pumped my fist.
After that, we sat beside each other in silence.
“Sae-chan, you have roughly 3 weeks yet. I just want to warn you: don’t fall in love with Yuki-chan.”
“Fall in love? What’s that?” I scratched my neck and wonder if thoughts like wanting to touch her assets count.
“*Sigh* Just don’t let your heart beat too fast around her, okay?”
———————————————————————-
On Open Day, band show…[chapter 4A]
“Yukirin! Yukirin!” I cheered loudly. She’s dressed in checkered skirt and a red vest that covered part of her long-sleeved white blouse. They were dancing to Aitakatta, and they look just like AKB48. It’s one of the groups Yukirin loves. I wonder if Rin-chan will become an idol one day?
They were all so energetic, but I only have eyes for my Rin-chan. When she winks at the part “Aitakatta, Yes, kimi ni~~~” I’m sure she’s pointing at me. *Kyun kyun <3
Then another exciting dance number followed— Love Machine— they changed into goofier outfits to match the song’s mood. Fu-uh, fu-uh, they are really bombing like a dynamite!
Nippon no mirai wa (wow x 4)
Sekai ga urayamu (yeah x 4)
Koi wo shiyou janai ka! (wow x 4)
Dance! Dancin’ all of the night
Rin-chan has become a totally different person on stage. Her eyes sparkles in delight and her face lits up with confidence.
In the last song, Rin-chan changed her outfit to a simple white dress. Befitting of her name [A/N: the kanji of Yuki’s name is not snow, but they share the same sound], and the song’s theme, “White Love”.
She’s swirling round the mic-stand with slick moves under the jazzy introduction, like a pro. I am totally sucked into Yukirin’s world of winter beauty. She’s such an angel. I paid attention to her every move, trying not to miss any details even as small as the flick of her bangs.
Anata no tame ni ikite, ikitai… [I want to carry on living, for your sake…]
I felt a squeeze in my throat after hearing this last line. Quickly giving her a huge fist-pump, I ran away, hoping to hide my welled up eyes from her.
——————————————————————
In the haunted house… [See Chapter 4B]
The fluorescent light lits up, revealing my bloody palm and a scared girl lying beside me.
“Daijoubu??” I quickly asked this innocent looking girl with pigtails. She almost smashed herself into the ground because of this stupid trap of mine!
Luckily, Haruna and Yukirin seemed to have cheered her up! I’m so relieved! Rin-chan has now brought me to the changing room downstairs to treat my wounds.
The antiseptic hurts!!!! I tried to suppress my pain but end up wriggling around my seat.
Rin-chan noticed too, so she kindly fed me a few peppermints and patted my head. Aww…if everyday can be like that, I don’t mind getting more cuts….!
She’s now pressing on my wound to stop the bloodflow. Silence fell between us and my eyes fell upon her fingers.
Her hands feel so soft even though they’re clasping tightly onto my palm. It’s white and beautiful, like her dress.
“Rin-chan, your fingers are so nimble…” I raised my other hand to touch her. Recalling the performance just now, I praised her. “You were so great today. Even the way you lifted your pinky when you held the mic makes my heart dokidoki…”
I look up and see her looking at me. It’s the first time I look at her face like this. Usually I just pay attention to whether she’s happy, sad or things like her crazy reactions and winks. But this time, I look at her for who she is—a beautiful young lady— and scrutinize every detail. A force pulled me closer and closer to her. My gaze focussed on the thing I’m concentrating on— her lips. I want to examine them more closely. No, I want to feel them with my own lips.
“Stop!”
I jolted back.
————————————————————————-
“Sae, you are playing a really dangerous game here.”
“I’m sorry Sayaka.”
“There’s no use to apologize to me. I’m just worried about you.”
“I…don’t understand…It’s like there’s a magnet that is pulling me closer and closer to Rin-chan. I can’t resist her smile, her pout, her glare, her lips, her everything! Is that what you mean by falling in love?”
“Sae, yes, this is love. It’s not such as bad thing, but you don’t have much time left. You’ll only hurt yourself and her if you two get any closer. For her sake, you must keep a distance.”
“I will, but I still want to be with her till the very end.”
————————————————————————
Yosssh! I must be her friend till the very last minute. I walked back to class and find her packing her things. Her outfit is changed back to school uniform.
“Rin-chan, let’s go home.”
“Um…Sae-chan, I want to stay a bit longer with the cooking club. Please don’t wait for me.”
Is she regretting what has happened just now? Of course, you baka! You are only her friend. Not even that, you are only her toy…and yet you almost forced yourself upon her.
“Ok…”
————————————————————————
There’s no way to get our feelings sorted anymore. You are so busy with band practice now. We hardly talk. However, I’m happy that you seem to be managing fine alone, so I don’t want to push it.
I will watch over you from a distance. I will protect you even when you’re not aware of it.
When Rie-chan and I share a cake, or when Yui-han and I draw cartoons together, my mind is not on any of these people or things. I’m secretly paying attention to you and Hacchan talking about homework, or Hiro and her gang, who are itching to pounce onto you again.
You leave home early and get back late for practice, so we no longer walk to school together. Or that’s what you think. I still follow you everyday like a stalker. Watching your back alone makes me relieved.
——————————————————————-
Today at lunch, Rin-chan went to practice again. I gobbled down a few bites before going to the same floor she’s in to listen. I’ve been doing that for the past few days but of course, she doesn’t know.
From far away, I heard the laughter of Hiro and her gang. [see chapter 5A] They are in your room. I moved closer to the door to make sure they won’t notice me.
From the window at the corridor, I saw it. One girl’s trying to pour soup on you.
Why are you sitting still??!!! Run!
Just as I’m about to burst in, you spring into action and push the bowl away. I can see the determination in your eyes. You have grown up, you have changed. You can fend for yourself now.
So I guess my job is really done? Is there any reason for me to stay like this anymore except my own desires?
——————————————————————-
After shooing the bullies away, I run towards you and hug you. I love you, I can’t say it out loud, but there’s no doubt about it.
I want to rip my heart open and let you see how bright it burns for you.
I know I’ve made a bargain with my life, and now you can truly shine by yourself. But a selfish me wants to be with you forever.
Finally I can’t hold it anymore. Hot tears rain down my eyes and I can see you crying too.
Remember when you asked me whether I will always wipe your tears no matter what happens? I couldn’t answer this when I was only a toy, but now I can do it with real action.
My thumb brushes across your cheek. You are so beautiful even when you’re crying. But I mustn’t let you feel sad anymore.
“Rin-chan, my angel…look how far you’ve come. I’m so proud of you!” I grinned.
You pulled me close to you and planted a kiss on my forehead. My mind goes blank as you trace your lips all the way down to my own.
“Surely, you must feel the same way, right?” you asked.
Your lips closed in against mine. They are as soft as your hands. It’s the sweetest thing I’ve tasted. No, this sweetness is not like sugar or chocolate. It’s like the sweetness of very fresh water that quenches your thirst after you tried your best in a hot summer day.
Yes, Rin-chan, I feel the same way too! You pulled me closer and I can feel your body’s heat against mine. You caressed my waist and triggered my body to react uncontrollably. I sucked the sweetness of your lips deeply. My hands raged through your body fiercely, trying to feel every inch of you. I never want to leave you, but we’re running out of breath. We must break apart.
—————————————————————-
At the band matsuri…[Chapter 5B]
Seeing Mayu’s hands work like a sewing machine, I have found the 9th wonder of the world after Akimoto Sayaka.
This is my last day alive and also your big day. Without me, your friends have helped you triumph over all challenges. I can go without any worries.
Ganbare! I brushed your chin and left the backstage.
—————————————————————-
After your performance, Sayaka accompanied me back to the shrine. It’s a nice and warm day. Summer has come and there is but a trace of fallen sakura petals lying on the roadside.
“Sayaka, you’re the best person I’ve ever met!” I cried.
“Saepo, you too. We’ll always be twintowers. Trust me and don’t be afraid.”
“Goodbye…”
“Take care, wherever you will be…” Sayaka sobbed.
The time has come and I went back into the little hut I came from. The bright light is waiting for me.
“Genking, I am sad to see you leave, but a bargain is a bargain. Do you have any last words to say?”
I felt whirlwinds tearing my body apart, and know that I’m disappearing into non-existence. Honestly, for all that happened, I don’t regret my decision.
“It’s totally worth it!”
I felt lighter and I lighter…
Goodbye, Rin-chan.
Goodbye, my master, my friend, my lover.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
I've drafted most of the last chapter already but I'm not happy with it so please be a bit patient....thank you!!
Also omedetou to Yukirin's solo debut announcement!! Sae's wedding dress SONAR POCKET PV is so gorgeous too. And seems like the two is on a date now... :heart: :heart:
-
Chapter 7
Back to Yukirin’s POV
“Sayaka! This is impossible! What kind of lies are these!!” I screamed.
Although I knew it, I knew it’s the truth. They are identical— the eyes, the warmth, the smell…how could I not notice!
“Here, let’s go before you catch a cold…”
—————————————————————————————
From that day on, I decided that I must live my life to the fullest, in order to live Sae-chan’s share as well.
I didn’t share with her my dreams about being an idol, but she knew anyway. On the day we kissed— the day I treasure most— she told me to be the bravest idol. I made a bargain to myself that no matter how hard it is, I will achieve our dream.
In truth, I also hope that I will somehow earn her return by keeping up with the bargain. This is such one-sided wishful thinking, but I still can’t bear the thought of loosing her forever.
Mayuyu and I passed AKB48’s audition later on, and from there, we forged our path to the top. Mayuyu became the center of AKB, while I, the captain of Team B, graduated a year ago to focus on a solo career. She is now my best friend and confidant, the only one apart from Sayaka who knows my secret.
—————————————————————————————
At Yukirin’s solo concert
The platform is slowly rising to the stage. I suddenly realized why I am so nervous. The moment of truth is here. The hope that I cling onto so steadfastly these years— earning back Sae — will either come true or dissipate forever today.
I shrugged off such awful thoughts to face the audience.
I sing, I dance and I sweat.
My body moves fluidly with the music as though we are one.
My voice reaches the audience in the furthest row of the arena.
My heart is connected to everyone of them.
I am happy.
The curtain draws to a final close after my 3rd Encore. Slumping into my chair in the make-up room, I finally feel the exhaustion that was suppressed by my adrenaline rush during the marathon concert.
————————————————————————
“Otsukaresama deshita!!” I greeted goodbye to my staff and left for home. They are heading to a party to celebrate the concert’s success, but I wanted some time for self-reflection so I promised to join in tomorrow’s celebrations instead.
The audience cheers still ring clear beside my ears, and everything is still so surreal that I need time to absorb the meaning to all this. It’s winter now and the late night street is tranquil.
My slow cadence falls in rhythm with the sinking, still air.
My mind feels peaceful.
But there’s also a hint of despair. Standing in front of my apartment, I feel like the journey is finally over, and a definitive answer is given to me. That the gods have shown no mercy, that the bargain I made with myself will not count…
I sighed and opened the door.
“Surprise!!”
Pop! Pop!
It’s Mayuyu and Cindy, my closest friends, holding up a cake that says, “Congratulations! Tokyo Dome Concert Daiseikou (big success)!!”
I quickly hid my tired look and beamed. “Mayu-chan, Cindy-ne! I thought you guys are out of town!!”
“My magazine shooting in Guam was done and I rushed back in the earliest flight possible to give you a surprise!” Mayu raised her arms and waved happily.
“I came back from my month-long assignment from Italy just now….so glad that I could make it on time.”
—————————————————————————
We had some food and drinks and chatted happily. At this moment, Cindy’s phone buzzed.
“O, I met a new friend back in Italy and she’s staying in my apartment, but she just landed and doesn’t have the keys. I need to go get her but I still had to make dessert…Mayu-chan, could you help me?”
“No, let me do it.” I snatched the keys from Cindy’s hand before Mayu can react. “It’s cold outside and you’re wearing so little, stay here and I’ll be back soon, ok?”
“She’s tall with short hair and glasses!” Cindy shouted from the kitchen.
“Ok!”
Closing the door, I leaned back and exhaled in relief. This should be a happy day, but my heart feels heavier and heavier. I should’ve known how this will turn out, but I’ve been encouraging myself to push on with this false hope for so long that I actually got fooled. I always wonder why the gods would give us this chance to meet, just to take her away from me. I keep thinking as I walked out to the main street to find Cindy’s friend.
There’s no one in sight except for some cars and a few salarymen passing by. It started snowing.
I looked again and was about to give up until I saw the bushes on a roadside corner rustled. I came closer to look and there, huddled in the corner of the bush, was a ball of brown fur.
It’s a puppy.
Carefully I took it into my hands and examined it. It’s whimpering and shivering in the cold, but yet, it’s looking at me its huge, droopy eyes. Stroking it’s back, I wrapped myself round it.
All the memories with Genking and Sae came flooding back. Blood shot up my brain and I can’t hold it anymore. The tears broke through my dam of resistance and negated all voices of reason that told me to let go and treasure all that I already have now.
Sae-chan, goodbye. I love you, but maybe it’s time to let you go.
“O there you are, Tomodachi!” an energetic voice called from behind.
I turned around and saw a girl with short, fluffy brown hair walking towards me. Despite the large, black eyeglasses frame, she bear an unmistakable resemblance with Sae.
“Sae…” I gasped.
“Excuse me, miss, are you alright? Did Tomodachi scare you?” She must be referring to the puppy in my hands, who now jumped out and barks in joy after seeing Sae.
“Sorry Miss, she’s my puppy. We’re just new around this neighborhood. Are you ok?”
Clearly, I’m still in shock and the tears are still falling.
“Miss,” she came closer and wiped my tears with her sleeve. “I don’t know what has happened, but please allow me to take you home.”
“Sae!” I grabbed her sleeve and pulled myself in her embrace.
She jolted as if she’s taken in by surprise, but did not push me away. “Miss, sorry you must mistaken me for the wrong person. My name is Ruka, but I’ve been away from Japan since I was 5, so I don’t think we know each other.”
“I’m sorry,” I pulled back. “I just got a little emotional today and mistook you for another person.” I was about to bow before she interrupted.
“It’s ok, let’s be friends then!” She grinned. Even in a dark snowy night, her warm smile radiates through the air and comforts me.
“My name is Kashiwagi Yuki, nice to meet you. So Tomodachi is the puppy’s name?”
Upon hearing its name, Tomodachi started running in circles, chasing its cute little tail.
I laughed seeing this scene, and Ruka-san said, “She’s always like that, silly puppy…” turning towards me, she scrutinized my face for a second.
“Is…is there, something?” I looked away.
“No, it’s just that, when you laugh just now, your reactions don’t quite match this sober face…” she drew in and gave my nose a quick tap. “Don’t cry anymore, your nose is already like Rudolf’s…tehehehe”
I can’t even react to this. We’ve just met, how dare she….but the tap is so familiar.
“Come on, It’s cold, let me take you home…” she took off her jacket and wrapped round me. “By the way, do you know how to get to XXXOOOOO address? I need to find a person called Kazumi-san.”
“You are Cindy’s friend?” I asked.
“Yes! Thank God I’m not lost again…hehehehe….for a second when Tomodachi ran off, I thought we strayed far off track.” Ruka looked down, scratching her neck in embarrassment.
Together we walked back to my apartment.
Ruka, what a nice name…
[Finished]
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
So this is it! I guess some of you may not be satisfied that Sae herself didn't come back, but in truth, I'm greatly inspired by Q10 when writing this so you'll see the parallels here. I think it's best to think that the gods rewarded Sae and Yuki's love indirectly.
Thank you for reading this far everyone!!!! I know it's not a good fic although my intention was to focus on the friendship and bond between these two rather than just love or physical attraction. I don't think I did a great job, but I hope to improve on it in future fics.
-
As promised, my second fic will be Mayuki. Aiming for 7 chapters too but honestly dunno how it'll go. Since there are so many Mayuki fics, please let me know if I should continue... :bow: :bow:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Heaven on Earth - Prologue (Mayuki)
As you all know, heaven is a place of eternal happiness. There’s no disease, hunger or poverty. Certainly no deaths, because people here are already dead.
But no, heaven is not only a place for people who died on earth. There are also others who are born directly from heavenly residents. Gods have children too. One of them is Watanabe Mayu, the daughter and princess of Aki-P, God of Justice.
Wait, there are also other types of residents.
Have you ever wondered where babies go when they die? Of course, they go to heaven too. However, they grow up till they are adults and stop aging. They are usually guardians or angels in training. In this category of residents, we have Kashiwagi Yuki, a girl who died 18 years ago when she’s about one.
And there is one more type. Animals whose souls take the form of human beings when they reach heaven. They are usually born again as heaven babies so they can experience and learn all aspects of human life. Oshima Yuko was a squirrel who lived a happy live in a secluded forest on Earth.
In short, heaven has it’s fair share of children, who at best, had a vague memory of what life was like on earth.
And heaven’s children need to go to school too. Kashiwagi Yuki, or Yukirin, graduated from AKB academy last year to become one of the guardians in Aki-P’s palace. Since there is hardly any crime in heaven, her job is pretty easy. Despite that, everyone who went to AKB academy are well trained in combat and military strategy. This is to prepare for any emergencies, such as hell invasion, or apocalypse. Yuki is a very disciplined and clever person, and although she’s often described as calculating and reserved, she has a pleasant personality and is generally liked by others. It’s just not easy to tell what she thinks.
Unlike Yuki, Princess Mayu, or Mayuyu, as adults in court like to call her, does not need to work, just like princesses on earth. Well, she’s a student at AKB academy now, but today is her graduation day. Still, unlike the rest of her classmates, she’s pampered to like a princess since she’s born. Apart from Aki-P, everyone listens to her and obeys all her wishes. Luckily, our princess is well-natured, or she might be a spoilt brat by now. Nonetheless, she’s, shall we say, a little oblivious to other’s feelings, short in temper, and childish for her age. For all her shortcomings and quirks, everyone agrees on one thing: her drawing talent. Mayuyu loves drawing, and keeps a sketchbook with her always. Anyone who’s seen her sketchbook will wonder what goes on in her little head, and if her imagination is really boundless.
So what do these two girls have in common? Little, I’d say. However, today will be the first day they meet, a day that will change their lives forever…
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
So....yes or no??
Thanks!
-
.....yes!!! another Mayuki fic!! there are so little of them......
please update soon! I wanna know what will happen~!
-
Please continue Heaven on Earth. The prologue looks interesting and promising. How will God's daughter and Heaven's guardian's relationship be like? I'm definitely looking forward to their first meeting!
-
yes I love it :shy2:
it's good :on GJ:
I can't wait for the chapter :on gay:
-
The end of 'the way I grew up' makes me a little bit sad but I like it ^^
And completely yes! for the new fic!
-
Thank you for the comments, it encourages me to go on! I thought there might be too many Mayuki fics already, but seems like it's ok to have one more... :D
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 1 - The Don Quixote Television Set
“We now present our graduation class speaker, Princess Mayuyu!” The principal of the AKB Academy, Togasaki Sensei announced.
Mayuyu strode confidently on stage, made that one and only “Watanabe perfect smile” face, and pulled the mic forward.
“Today is the most important day in our lives so far. If I may impart a certain wisdom to all my classmates, I would say this.”
She curved both her hands to form a U-shape on each side, and put them together.
“Oshiri.”
There are murmurs and gasps among the audience. Some alumni were too shocked to respond. Mayu looks upon this scene with satisfaction. Steam shot up Togasaki’s tomato red face. “WATANABE MAYU!!!!!!”
The deep resonance of Togasaki’s voice gradually transmuted from an echo into a high-pitched cry. The ground on which Mayu stood started to shake….
“WAKE UP!!!!”
“Eh? Meetan??” Mayu rubbed her dreamy eyes and looked at her sister. “Eh? Why am I still in bed!!??”
“You have 5 minutes before your graduation ceremony!! Don’t make the Academy fail you!”
“Shiiiiit!! I did promise Togasaki Sensei. Damn it! I don’t want another year of physical torture!!”
Mayuyu jumped out of her bed, which is made of spongy clouds, covered with pink linen. The room is mostly white, decorated by green vines and greco-roman styled pillars. Exactly like a princess’s room.
“Blame the bed, Meetan, not me!!” Mayu rushed out of the room and dashed back again. “O no, don’t want to forget these or I’ll be bored to death during those stupid speeches!”
Of course, Mayuyu is not our graduation speaker. To think that she’ll even care to sit still throughout something like a graduation ceremony is already a joke in itself. And of course, she cannot part with her markers and sketchbook, the things she just came back to pick up, for even one second. If there’s anything more important to her than freedom and spontaneity, it’s her sketchbook.
Meanwhile, songbirds chirped happily out on her room’s balcony, overlooking the palace garden with no one except a beautiful girl in white, warrior uniform and high, black boots.
That girl is Yukirin, who is reporting to duty on her new rotation today. She was promoted from her last post as the Don Quixote Gatekeeper to this distinguished position as an Elite Inner Palace Guard.
Don Quixote is a place at the north-east corner of the palace grounds, which is out of bounds to everyone except Aki-P and those authorized by him. It is an important place to keep guard, but due to its location, this can be considered as an outpost position for rookies, as they rarely get to see palace dignitaries unlike the Elite Guards.
For Yukirin, this is no doubt a step forward in her ambition to be head guardian, but out of professionalism, she does not let any giddiness show on her face in this bright, exciting morning.
Yuki’s first assignment is to patrol the palace gardens, where the chance of anything happening is 0.0009%. However, today, Princess Mayuyu decided to take a shortcut to school with her cloud-scooter. The speed is accelerated to “gale” force, although the highest she’d tried with this toy was “breeze”.
It doesn’t help that the garden has a giant labyrinth in the middle. She cannot steer the scooter away and entered the maze unwillingly, quickly abandoning any attempt to swivel through the turns and corners. She’s now basically crashing through walls and walls of bushes.
Without any hesitation, she pressed a button on the scooter with a light bolt sign on it. Lightning shot out of the scooter handles in all directions, shocking and burning the plants, allowing the princess to crash through easier.
The sound of rustling leaves and breaking branches finally caught Yukirin’s attention just in time for bolts of lightning to burst through the wall that’s standing between her and Mayu.
Yukirin tried to dodge the lightning to no avail. The sparks are simply coming to her from all directions. A sharp pang of pain shot up Yuki’s back, but at the same time, she’s also knocked down from the front by the princess, who’s flying out of her scooter in her attempt to swivel past the poor guard.
“AH~~~~~”
As expected, Mayuyu landed directly on top of Yukirin.
“Uwahh!” Mayuyu’s eyes bulged as she see where her hands have landed. It’s something even spongier than her soft, bouncy bed. Although in order of preference, she’d prefer oshiri, she’s hardly complaining about the domes that her hands have cupped on. Instinctively, she gave them a squeeze.
Yukirin is still a bit disoriented after being struck by lightning. Her eyes widened in realization as they slowly travelled from the princess’ face to where her hands are. She yelped and pushed away as quickly as she could. For a split of a second, her hands crossed over her chest in protective reflex, but almost immediately, she stood up and regained her calm composure, and waited for the princess to gather herself before greeting her normally.
“Princess Mayu, good morning. I believe the palace entrance is not this way. Please allow me to get you a proper carriage. We would prefer your highness to refrain from other means of transportation.”
“Stop being so formal to me….er….guard. As princess, I come and go where I please.” With a fake smile, she hopped back on the scooter. But before zooming away to where she came from, she added with a wink, “By the way, your skirt is burnt on the back.”
Yukirin quickly looked down and realized that half of her white mini-skirt is burnt by the lightning, revealing her thighs, butt and heart-shaped pattern underwear. She blushes in embarrassment even though no one is looking now. But the princess, the princess has seen it!!! (/////////)
In fact, she knows very well who Mayuyu is, not only because she’s a princess, but also because she’s friends with Sae, her little sister. Unlike Yukirin, who’s calm and reserved, Sae cannot live a second without talking or fooling around. The only thing common about the sisters are their potato noses, which Sae takes pride on. The sisters get along as complete opposites, but the same cannot be said with Mayuyu and Yuko.
Far from getting into fights with them, it’s more like Yukirin avoids them like a plague. Yuko, the squirrel reborn human in heaven, is Sae’s best friend since childhood, while Yuko met Mayuyu in the Academy. Since they both have a special interest in butts, they dub themselves “Oshiri Sisters” and swear by the Oshiri Code: Never let any good butts go untouched. Together, the trio cause ruckus at the Academy everyday. This is totally incompatible with Yukirin’s worldview. As someone who avoids trouble at all costs, she cannot understand them and approve of their actions, but also, due to this don’t-mind attitude of hers, she never intervenes in Sae’s life.
“What an arrogant brat,” she said to herself. “We’ve seen each other at my house so many times. Even though I retreat to my room often… but…. but how can she not even remember my name!!” It seems that the assault on her isn’t the problem that troubles her most.
Our attention shifts back to Mayuyu, who, thanks to her detour, has actually arrived late. Crawling under the benches, she moved up to a place between fellow graduates, Sae and Yuko.
“Oi, Shiriri, why are you so late!!” Yuko whispered. “Sae-chan is having a hard time impersonating you whenever Togasaki-sensei looks our way.”
“Impersonating? How??”
“Err…I drew a mask?” Sae showed her a drawing of a crooked smiley face, with dotted eyes and pigtails. A hole was cut where the mouth is, and Sae put it in front of her face and did her best “Watanabe perfect smile,” slightly tilting her head.
“I told you to learn drawing, but you and Yui never listen! Surely, this means the principal has already found out my absence. Oshiriko! Help me get out of here after the ceremony.”
The ceremony ended without a glitch, but luckily, Togasaki just let the 3 of them off the hook. The trio sighed in relief.
“What should we do now~~~~~~~~~?” Yuko whined. “Oooh, look at this, is this the scooter that Meetan bought you as graduation present? Let us try!!”
The three of them took turns to play with it. Naturally, they all selected the highest speed, smashing into buildings and innocent passerby’s, evading all those who tried to stop them.
“Wooof! That was fun!!! I wish I can get this model too to impress my girls!” Sae exclaimed.
“By the way, where are we?” Mayu asked.
“We turned left back there, then right, right, left, right, round and up, down, down and I think we sang a song after that, but then we went back up when I saw the candy shop and……” Sae rubs her chin and is recalling seriously.
“Sae!!” Yuko cupped both hands on her mouth. “Noise pollution alert!”
Mayuyu ignored the two girls wrestling and read the plaque on the gate.
“Don Quixote…”
“We must be in palace grounds already! Daddy-P never lets me in! But I’ve never been here, let’s explore this place!”
“Wait, there is a guard so we can’t just walk in….let’s do this…@!$$@%@…”
Together, the trio concocted a plan…..
“Sae, you said you love me!! But you!! BWAHUHUHUHUHUHUHUHHU!!!”
“Korisu-chan!! Stop this nonsense! You are my pretty flower, and I’m your bee. You are rain, and I am the desert! You are North pole and I’m South! You are a pen and I’m your white-out!!! We can’t live without each other!!!!”
“This is killing my ears!! Can you say something more romantic than this crap??” Yuko’s acting is very convincing, partly because those are her honest words.
The guard walked towards the source of the voices to understand what’s going on.
“Crap? This is the best imagery I can think of! How dare you criticize your lover!!” Sae pulled up her sleeves, as if she’s about to punch the squirrel.
“Hey hey! What’s all this!!” The guard rushed forward to help Yuko, who’s playing damsel in distress.
“Guard-san, she….” Turning her face from them, she wept bitterly. The concerned guard came closer to comfort her, but Yuko caught his extending arm and twisted it while Sae pushed him to the ground from behind.
Mayuyu then stuffed a cloud into his mouth before he can scream for assistance. She took the keys from his belt and smiled at him.
“Sorry, guard-san, stay here for a while. Princess Mayuyu will be back soon.”
Meanwhile, it’s lunch break for Yukirin. As instructed by her senpai, she came back to the Don Quixote Gate to see how the new guard is doing. It’s her first time being senpai of someone herself, and although the thought of mentoring someone is troublesome for guardian Yuki, her mood has quickly recovered from today’s unfortunate incident with the princess.
Yukirin gasped in horror as she see an opened gate with a tied up guard. Did the devil breach the gates to heaven?? Impossible! They couldn’t have reached this far! Yukirin didn’t think twice before she dashed in to look for the intruders.
Don Quixote is in fact a very small place. There’s nothing in it except for a television set.
What, you ask, is a television doing in heaven?
That’s what Mayuyu and co. are wondering too, and she’s now fiddling with the remote with numerous buttons on it. The television buzzed with white lines and static appearing on screen….it looks like something will come out of the screen any second.
“Stop now!!” Yukirin threatens the startled troublemakers. Her face is pale in fright.
“Rin-chan?!” Sae saw her sister and knew they got caught.
“How do we run away now?” Yuko asked.
“I dunno. Just run!!” Both Sae and Yuko ran in opposite directions in hopes of distracting the distressed Yuki. Mayu fixed her stare at the screen, grabbing the remote tight.
“Princess! Please turn it off now!” Yuki tried to sound polite even though her voice is quivering in fear and anger.
“Come on! It’s not like I’m going to break it. Look! Something is coming out!!” Mayuyu exclaimed.
“Princess Mayu! Press the red button now!” Yukirin prances forward to snatch the remote from Mayuyu. The princess quickly dodged her attack and sticks out her tongue.
“You have no right to order me around. Besides, you might want to get trained if you can’t even subdue a fresh graduate from the academy!”
“Urgh!! This is enough Mayu!” Yukirin’s face is now red-hot in frustration. She even dropped all honorifics in addressing her princess. This may be the first time in her life that she gets this agitated.
She tried to grab onto the princess again, who now slips slyly under her like a nimble mouse.
“Oh look!” The mouse pointed to the direction of the TV. Yukirin turned in response, and Mayuyu took the chance to sweep her feet and tripped the unsuspecting officer down.
Mayuyu stood back triumphantly and crossed her arms.
“That’s why they say, never cross a princess’ path.”
Yukirin closed her fists in anger and stood up, drawing her sword out. Her face exudes a dark aura that causes even the arrogant princess to cower a bit. She said coldly, “Enough is enough. Switch it off now.”
Sensing that she’s gone too far, Mayu backed down. “Alright okay then! Why do you ALWAYS have to be so serious…”
“AHH!!!” Mayuyu pressed a button. But she got the wrong one.
Yukirin’s eyes almost popped out in bewilderment. “Not the green one!!”
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Please let me know if it's too long? Or you bored? What do you want to see?? :? :? :?
Hope you enjoyed it!
-
wow I like it :shy2:
it's good :on GJ:
“AHH!!!” Mayuyu pressed a button. But she got the wrong one.
Yukirin’s eyes almost popped out in bewilderment. “Not the green one!!”
what's going to happen :dunno:
I want to know :tantrum:
cantinue upload soon!! :nya:
-
hey you stoped too sudden! I wanted to know what will happen!!!
Mayu Mayu Mayu...... are Yukis breats big....?do th\t again!
I like the fic~ plase continue~ and how I said there are never enghou Mayuki fics!! there should be more!more! and yeah more!
update soon please~~~~~!!!!!
-
Don't worry about there being too many MaYuki fics because there can never be enough!
Anyway, wow. What can I say? This is an awesome first chapter. It has fantasy, comedy and action all rolled into one perfect madcap adventure! Very good pacing and the chapter length is just fine. Definitely looking forward to the next update! :thumbup
-
What happen with the green one? Something bad will happen?
Aww but its the first step to make a good couple...Mayuki !! LOL
-
Will they get sucked down to the earth?
I wan't moar!
:kneelbow:
-
@mo-chan: Thanks! I hope you enjoy this chapter too!!
@yuukimoko: Everyone loves skinship! We will have some more but you might have to wait for a bit... :D
@seigus: The Mayuki fics are all very good so I want to make another light-hearted one too! Thank you for your comment!
@kurogumi: Something good will happen, trust me!
@Megumi: Heheh, you are such a mind reader!!
Sorry for the late update, but here we are!! :cow: :cow:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 2 - Yukirin, come back with me!!!
Mayuyu accidentally pushed the wrong button. The screen flickers again and the hand that was reaching out from it is now gone.
For a second, it seemed like everything has calmed down. The squirrel and her companion even took a few steps back and craned their necks to see what's going to happen next.
Without any warning, a vortex formed at the center of the screen, sucking air in and gathering force in great speed.
Yukirin quickly grab Mayu into her arms to pull both of them back, struggling to find the red button on the remote that's still in Mayuyu's hand. Something flew out of Mayu's jacket straight into the TV.
"My sketchbook!"
"No Stop there, Mayu!" Yukirin screamed as Mayu reached out and lost her stance against the vortex. Leaping forward again, Yukirin grabbed Mayu with all her might. The sudden jolt reverses both of their positions, sending the poor guardian right into the screen while Mayu fell back on the ground. Within a blink of the eye, Yukirin is gone.
Appearing to be satisfied with its meal, the vortex's force started to wane.
"Rin-chan!!" Sae called out in alarm.
"Move away now! Mayuyu!!" Yuko shouted.
"I can't, I have to find her before it's too late!!" With that, the princess took a great leap forward and plunge herself into the unknown darkness of the TV screen.
Sae stared at the TV with an opened mouth. Her dear friend and sister, who were just bickering at each other a second ago, are now both gone. Yuko ran towards the TV to find the vortex fading to a mere twirl, finally halting into blankness with a soft buzz.
Commotion and footsteps are now heard outside the gates and within a few seconds, Aki-P, the God of Justice himself, has appeared.
He looks calmly at the squirrel and her puppy-like friend with a blank face that is difficult to read.
"Did you know what just happened?" He asked in a soft tone.
"Kami-sama, Aki-Piiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!!!! You've got to help us!! Princess Mayuyu and my sister are eaten by this monster!!"
Aki-P roared in laughter. His entourage and the two troublemakers nervously search for signs of stress/madness in the formidable figure.
"Let them play on Earth for a while. Maybe it's time for our dear princess to learn her lesson too..."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mayuyu feels like she's flying through layers and layers of clouds, the speed of this freefall disorienting all her senses. Where is this and how long do I have to keep falling? She asked herself.
Her vision is blurred and she can only see bight rays of light shooting pass her. Unwittingly, she closed her eyes and let the numbed body take over.
Is it possible to die if you are already in heaven?
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mayuyu must have lost consciousness at some point. When she woke up, she found herself riding on something. The thing is moving, as she can tell from the scenery that's moving past her.
She raised from her leaning position and glanced at what appears to be a saddle under her seat. Looking up, she found and grabbed hold of the harness to keep her balance.
She looked around and it's night already. A clear sky no different from that in heaven.
Giving the harness a gentle pull, she whispers to the horse, "Go now, back to my palace!"
As a princess, of course Mayuyu tried all sorts of aristocratic hobbies, such as riding. She talks to her horse, Bunny, who seems to understand everything she says, and barely has to do much more to make it follow her bidding. But there's something strange about this horse. It looks so solid and still.
The movements and rhythms are all wrong. The ups and downs of the trotting are way too exaggerated. Annoying music plays in the background. Instead of going forward, it seems to be turning round and round in the same direction.
Eh??? Mayuyu panicked. The thing she's riding on is not even a horse! It's slowing down too.
"Hey, you've been there for a few rounds already. Our park is closing."
Huh? Mayuyu shook her head to clear her vision. There are more of these "horses" and carriages beside her own, and she's confused as hell about why they've all become inanimate. Were they cursed?? She jumped down in horror, fearing that she'll become a shiny concrete statue like the thing she's riding on.
She turned to the owner of the voice and immediately recognized her.
"You! Come back with me now! Where have you taken me!!! Why am I in the middle of taracottas! What are you trying to do to me?" Mayu gritted her teeth.
Yukirin laughed out loud and replied, "Woah, what's wrong with you? You are just playing on a merry-go-round! I haven't taken you anywhere, I don't even know you!!"
Mayuyu rushed towards Yuki and shook her shoulders.
"Kashiwagi Yuki! This is no time for jokes! I order you to bring me back!"
"Chill out girl," Yukirin shook Mayu's arms off her shoulders. "Don't know what you're talking about, but you have to leave or I can't get off work."
Yuki eyed the frowning girl indifferently for a few seconds and turned to leave.
"Hey Yuki!! Where are we?" The princess noticed that the elite guard is no longer in her officer outfit. She's just wearing a plain brown shirt with a tag that has her name on it, and matching trousers that are slightly baggy.
Are we in a parallel universe? Mayuyu quickly caught up with the strangeness in the atmosphere and Yukirin's behavior. The princess who lied about not knowing Yuki when they're in heaven is now desperate to make the guardian recognize her.
"Yuki, wait!" She followed Yuki into a building. The walls and floors look so cold and concrete, unlike any structure she's seen in her life. Now, Mayuyu is sure that she's not in heaven anymore.
But where is this? Could it be...
"Don't follow me into the changing room!" Yukirin abruptly slams the door in front of Mayu, almost hitting her face.
"Yuki!! Don't you remember! You were panicking even as I switched the channel so you must know where we are sucked into! How do we get back!!" Mayuyu kept pounding on the door.
"Hey it's 10pm already and I think you really should be heading home," Yukirin replied from inside. "You don't look older than 16, your parents must be worried. This prank has gone far enough anyway..."
"I'm 18!! And Yuki!" Mayuyu is so irritated that she turned the door knob and pushed, not really expecting it to budge.
To her own surprise, the door isn't locked.
In front of Shiriri-chan stood a beautiful body of a girl who's just in her skirt and still getting her blouse on. She's wearing a white laced bra that reveals the contours of her supple breasts and the slender, long torso that extends below it.
Yukirin stared at the intruder in shock, while Mayuyu is so stunned by this sight that she froze.
Plak! A stroke of heat rushed up Mayu's left cheek as she felt Yuki's slap across her face.
Mayu turned her head back and stared at her in bewilderment. Kashiwagi Yuki, hitting her princess??? She thought. But well, it's quite worth it, isn't it, Shiriri-chan ^.^.... she tried hard not to let satisfaction show on her face.
The half-naked girl turned around quickly in embarrassment to button up her blouse but managed to utter, "Don't...don't think you can get away with this just because you have a cute face. Now leave!"
"Hey don't think so highly of yourself! No one wants to see your sausage-dog body!"
Mayuyu made a funny face and is flushed with excitement herself as she retreated outside. That gorgeous body!!! That's what Shiriri truthfully thinks!! But her heart is equally troubled with the inexplicable surroundings and Yuki's behavior.
Yuki came out of the changing room and found the other girl still waiting dutifully with her head kept down, absorbed in deep thought. From this angle, the girl looks vulnerable and at lost, Yuki thought. How can such a cute girl be so rude and annoying? However, she recalled how she stumbled upon Mayuyu, dressed in a creamed colored skirt with a short grey jacket, riding on the merry-go-round alone when she came to inspect the machine. From the first time she saw Mayu sleeping serenely on the horse, going round and round, disappearing and appearing again in her sight, she already felt this strange familiarity with her. But she can't point out where or how. That's why she just stood and watch for a long time until Mayu woke up and talked to the "horse".
"Em.. what's your name? I can take you home." Yukirin resigned to her defeat against reason, and decided to help the offending girl out.
"Um...Watanabe Mayu. Can you tell me where we are?" Her earnest look displays such plain honesty that startles the doubting Yukirin.
"We're in Tokyo Flying Get Amusement park?" She answered with her eyebrows raised.
"Tokyo...where is that?" Mayu continued. She remembered learning the name somewhere in the academy.
"Why, Japan of course." Yuki is taken aback by this stupid question.
"We're really on earth!!!!" exclaimed Mayuyu.
Yukirin laughed the second time tonight.
"Mayu, stop acting like a retard. Come on now, tell me where you live, I will walk you home."
"Yuki-san, I, em, can I stay at your place?" Mayu pleaded. "I came here all alone looking for something really important. But I lost my way back and my parents have already left me. That's why I refused to leave that...er.... go-around thing just now..." Mayuyu is racing in her head to make up a story that will prevent Yukirin from abandoning her tonight.
"It's merry-go-round. Anyway, where are you from?"
"Okinawa." Mayuyu thought of the furthest place in Japan she could recall from geography class.
Yukirin brows jumped again in surprise and gave a long sigh. "It seems like you don't have a keitai (cellphone) as well, I'll let you stay for tonight and we'll figure out how to get you home tomorrow."
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Settling Mayuyu down in the couch, Yukirin went back to her room in her small apartment and fell asleep quickly. Meanwhile, Mayuyu glanced furtively at the closed door, thinking about the girl who is sleeping soundly behind it.
Surely, she's the same person? Mayuyu contemplates. The same, weird reactions and the annoying indifference to everything. But this Yuki is a bit more lighthearted and caring than that heaven one, who never even gives her a glance whenever she visits Sae. That Yuki is always so serious. What right does she have, in despising a fun-loving person like Mayuyu? She knows she despises her--Mayu continues debating with herself--because she's always the serious and polite one who earn her place through hard work, while she's the troublemaker, the spoilt girl who has it all. The thing is, none of her antics even caught Yuki's attention....Ughh....Why do I care whether she notices? Mayu scolded herself. She is now so agitated that she can't sleep and so she turned from her couch and looked around.
The apartment she's in can be described in one word: Normal. Nothing stands out. It's neither too clean or messy, too cluttered or empty. It's so plain, just like Yuki herself.
"Stupid woman..." Mayu breathed out in a low voice and flipped herself facedown into the couch, falling asleep eventually.
Soon after that, a slight knock came from the window at the far side of the living room. Mayu dismissed it at first but the knocks persisted without getting louder. She looked up but didn't see anyone outside except the clear dark summer sky and the buildings on the horizon.
The knock intensifies as she laid back down into the couch.
Mayu once heard that creatures invisible to humans reside on Earth too, and that they possess evil powers because they are envoys of hell. There are many nights when the trio exchange ghost stories with each other, each time ending with Sae-chan squealing in fear and begging them to stop. Mayuyu was always the braver one, but now, put in a real situation in the real Earth, her courage is all but gone.
Mayu felt her back sweat even though her rational side told her that strange things like that don't exist.
The knocks now turns into scratches, and Mayu can no longer bear hearing it. She bounced up from the couch. Covering her face with both palms, she crept slowly towards the source of this strange sound...
Nothing.
Hesitating for a moment, she pushed the window pane up and peered down.
The moment a gap forms between the window and the sill, something slips in.
Mayu gave a loud yelp and found her eyes landing on a gray, furry creature.
"A squirrel??" Mayu wondered out loud.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
I think the next chapter can be out tomorrow because I'm working on it now lol!!
Mayuyu thought there was a ghost, but it's a squirrel instead???!!! What happened to Yukirin? Please let me know your comments!!
-
What happen wit yukirin?? She lost her memory or what?
Waa yukirin comeback!
-
Oshiri Sisters unite!
I'm having so much fun reading Heaven on Earth! It's really funny! I love how Mayuyu sees Yukirin as an annoying, indifferent and plain person yet she still craves for her attention. Mayuyu, you tsundere XD
"Hey don't think so highly of yourself! No one wants to see your sausage-dog body!"
Sausage-dog body!! :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: Never thought of Yukirin's body that way but now I can't get the image out of my mind. Still, Yukirin's sexy as hell :inlove: :lol:
Looking forward to your next update. Keep up the great work! :thumbup
-
I like it cantinue :on GJ:
but what happened to Yuki :dunno:
what will Mayu do then
-
Eh??? :panic: Where is the "heaven" Yukirin?
LoL Sausage body...I remember from (akbingo) "dandelion" and "dachshund" she sure had a lot of "mean" nicknames. :rofl:
Squirrel? :shocked ehh?
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
-
@kurogumi: It will take a while for Yuki to come back, but you can find out the reason below~
@seigus: actually I didn't come up with this. It was Mayuyu (the real life one). Sometimes, Mayuyu can be unintentionally black, like her mother... for more, see AKBingo on 4th July 2012.
@mo-chan: Thanks! Don't worry about Mayu, she will get help from her friends (I hope).
@Megumi: Yes, it's a reference from AKBingo! Everyone loves to make fun of poor Yuki lol
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 3 - Nirouni
“A squirrel??” Mayu wondered out loud.
“Mayu! It’s me! Yuko!!”
“What?!! Yuko!! What happened to you?? Why are you here? Are we on earth???” Mayuyu teared up in joy seeing her old friend, despite all the confusion.
“Oshiriko!!”
“Shiriri-kun!!!”
They ran into each other’s arms in slow-motion, embracing and twirling around like a typical scene from a bollywood movie. [Na na na na~~~~na na na na na~~~~~~]
“We came to find you guys!” Yuko explained,”But I’ve gotta share some bad news with you: Yukirin has become another person with no memories of her past because she got sucked into Earth unwillingly. At least that’s what Aki-P has told us.”
“Wait, why aren’t you in human form?”
“It’s our punishment for intruding into Don Quixote….” The squirrel clattered her teeth and rolled on the floor. It’s Yuko’s way of showing frustration, but to Mayuyu, this just looks so cute…She picked Oshiriko up and stroke her gray fur.
“So now, what do we do to get Yuki back? Daddy-P must have told you, right?”
“Yes, we’re to gather shards of…..”
At this point Yukirin’s bedroom door slides open and reveals a black-haired girl in pajamas, rubbing her eyes.
“What’s all this noise?”
“Yuki! We found you!!” Yuko exclaimed and jumped from Mayu’s arms. “Oh shit! She can’t understand anything I say!!”
Indeed, from Yukirin’s perspective, all she heard was “eau eau eau eau chi chi chi~~” She looked down and finally realized a squirrel is in the room.
She crouched back and shouted, “Mayu!! Did you just let a squirrel in my house?”
“Don’t worry, she’s my pet. She’s Yuko!! She’s harmless!”
“A pet??” Yukirin clasped her hand on her forehead in exasperation. She’s never too good with animals…..
Yuko and Mayu give the “innocent watery eye” look and pouted with all the kawaii-ness they can possibly muster.
“Let her stay…pleassssssssssssssseeeeeee!” Mayu begged. Yuko tried to stand on her rear-legs to impress Yukirin as well.
“Fuuuuuuuuuuuu” Yukirin puffed her cheeks and sighed loudly,”…..Make sure it doesn’t come into my room, ok? Also, just to check—- anymore surprises for tonight?”
“No!” Mayu promptly answered. Just at this moment there is something scratching on the front door.
“What’s that?” Yukirin looked at the door in alarm.
“Oow, woow, oow!!” High-pitched barks can be heard.
“Mayu! It’s Saepo!!!” Yuko suddenly remembered she came with Sae.
“Yuki-san….actually I have ANOTHER pet too……”
Without waiting for the girl to react, she opened the door and a brown retriever puppy dashed in and flew itself into Yukirin’s face, knocking her down.
“Rin-chan!! Rin-chan!!” Of course all Yuki can hear is more barks and saliva dripping on her face. Yukirin is clearly horrified and tried to push Sae off.
Mayu quickly grabbed the deranged puppy from Yuki and gave a fake laugh.
“Sae just wants to say thank-you for saving me. Oh wow, it’s 2am already! Yuki, you still have work tomorrow, time to go to bed!” Despite Yuki’s protest, she pushed her into her room and closed the door.
“Good night!” She cried before turning to her friends.
“Just what is going on??????????????????????” She whispered loudly.
“The TV we saw is a portal to other realms of the universe, such as hell and earth. That’s why Don Quixote is out of bounds because we could’ve easily let the likes of Sadako into heaven! However, instead of switching it off, you turned on the passage to Earth. Normally, if you go in prepared, you can come back easily, but strange things happen to anything that got sucked in without its realization. In Yuki’s case, her identity became shards of a mirror that scattered on Earth and she assumed another made-up identity, complete with earthly memories.”
“What does she think she is then?”
“We don’t know…” the squirrel shrugged, and climbed on Sae’s back, who’s now lying with her flat on her tummy with a confused face, tongue sticking out.
“Aki-P himself said that the shards could be anywhere, but it will probably be close to Rin-chan.”
“Mou…that’s not helping at all….” Mayuyu sighed. “I can’t imagine how you two at this state will not give me more trouble. Can we go back to heaven first?”
“It’s part of our punishment in order to get back. We must restore onee-chan’s memories first.”
————————————————————————————————————————
Yukirin woke up the next morning, hoping that everything was just a dream. But the moment she opens her bedroom door, she saw Mayu and her strange pets all huddled together on the floor, fast asleep.
Yuki sighed at this sight, thinking how strange it is to have met this girl last night. She is rude, pervy and troublesome. But she’s sleeping like an angel now. Her face is innocent and cute, her skin is so translucent, isn’t it? I want to touch her glistening, black hair….. Realizing how ridiculous it is, Yuki shook her head to stop these thoughts.
She made a quick breakfast consisting of bread, mayonnaise and banana, but before having her first bite, she gave Mayu a glance again.
Making another share the same as hers, she poured out some peanuts from the cupboard and some milk into a bow. Do squirrels eat peanuts? Can dogs drink cow’s milk? Deciding not to care anymore, Yukirin shrugged and put those on the floor.
“Mayu-chan, wake up!”
Mayuyu rubbed her eyes but ignored Yuki. She’s still deep in her dream, which is quickly spiraling into a nightmare, as she clenched her teeth witnessing Yukirin transformation into a black daschund (sausage-dog), poking her sleeping self!
(http://i.imgur.com/pmsrL.jpg)
“Mayu!”
Mayu just rolled back and forth vigorously, continuing to ignore her.
Yuki tried harder and yanked the sleeping beauty’s arms. “Stop this! Brat!”
Nope, those words didn’t come from Yukirin, but Mayu’s mouth. She was actually directing it to Yukidog (in her dream), but it doesn’t matter since it’s said to Yukirin either way. Hearing this, Yukirin’s nostrils flared. She flung the puppy and squirrel from Mayu’s side (knocking them out btw), then tickled the princess’ stomach with zeal. Mayuyu’s resistance to tickles are very low and she wriggles furiously, unable to suppress her laughter.
“Waaahahahahhwahaha, no, stop! Eh??” The now fully awaken Mayuyu looked around and recall that she’s now on Earth in Earthkirin’s flat. Yuki stood up and smiled knowingly, like she’s learned her nemesis’ weakness.
“Eat your breakfast now and let me know your address. I will try to contact your parents before I go to work.”
Sitting at the table, Mayu bit on the sandwich.
“Uuuwurghhhhh….what the hell is that?”
“Stop complaining, it’s banana mayo sandwich. If you stay in my house, you eat what I make.” Yukirin smirked.
Mayuyu has never seen this face before. The only word to describe the smirk and the dark look in her eyes is BLACK. Yuki proceeds to munch happily on the sandwich. Mayuyu can tell that she genuinely enjoys the food. Shaking her head in disapproval, she gulped and swallowed down the food.
Yuki took a quick glance at that sour face and asked, “Check and see if your pets are doing alright…and write your address here.” She pushed a piece of paper and a pen to Mayu’s side of the table.
“123 East Wing, Palace Road, France Region, Okinawa???? Mayu, this is obviously fake!”
“I suffered a concussion….it may take me some time to recall….go to work first while I try ok??”
Yuki narrowed her eyes and replied, “Don’t do anything funny, or I’ll deal with you later tonight.”
——————————————————————————————————————————————-
“Squirrel! Do something!” Mayuyu stomps around the now empty house. “I don’t think I can live with this any longer. Whether I’m asleep or awake, it’s BLACK Yukirn World! How do we find the shards?”
“If it’s around her, the only way to look is follow her to work.” Yuko said.
“Yes, it will be easier since we can move around without stirring up any attention.” The puppy joined in.
It’s hard to imagine how a cute girl in pigtails, a squirrel and a puppy walking alongside each other does not attract any attention. After getting lost 3 times, and breaking a ticket machine while trying to get on the metro, they did arrive at the amusement park, which is teeming with children and adults.
The trio split up to look around. The squirrel will look through trees, bushes and trashcans while the puppy plays cute with park visitors to see if they carry anything special. Mayuyu will follow Yukirin’s back.
“Let’s meet here again at 5pm.” The trio lifted their empty wrists to corroborate on the time. None of them own watches but it doesn’t seem to bother them, as they nodded to each other and went off in separate directions.
Mayuyu quickly found Yukirin dressed in her brown uniform again, this time carrying a toolbox with her as well. She’s now at one of the biggest roller-coasters in the park, entering the engine room for some inspection.
Mayuyu trailed behind her without knowing what to expect. The engines are humming in a constant rhythm, covering the sound of Mayu’s footsteps. Yukirin started working on a part of the engine with intense focus, one hand maneuvering the screwdriver and the other holding some nuts and bolts.
Kakkoi, Mayuyu thought. In heaven, she’s a smart officer and on earth she’s a cool mechanic. In truth, the princess never thought of Yukirin that way. Her seriousness used to bug Mayuyu alot. The things that the guard excelled in, like combat and military planning, are exactly what Mayuyu hates. But seeing this serious face working with complex tools and parts with precision and ease, she cannot deny there is a mysterious charm in it.
“Mayu! What are you doing here!” Mayu woke from her trance and sees that Yuki is already standing in front of her.
“I…em…I’m trying to trace my memory back to where I’ve lost my parents, so I came here….”
“Don’t ever come in the machine rooms! It’s hot and stuffy, and it can be dangerous!” Yukirin pulled Mayu’s ear and dragged her outside quickly.
“Itai!!!!” Mayuyu rubbed her ear and shielded herself from the bright sunlight.
“If you really want to get your memories back, how about reliving what you did yesterday?” Yukirin suggested.
“But if I don’t remember, how do I know what I did?” Mayuyu snapped back in perfect common sense.
“You…! OK, fine…give me a few minutes to drop off my stuff. I will take you around.”
————————————————————————————————————————————-
For the rest of the day, Yukirin took Mayu on all that the park has to offer, from kiddie rides, to swirling teacups, to gigantic roller-coasters. She bought her ice-cream and watched her eat. She even wiped the ice-cream that’s gotten on Mayuyu’s face, causing the princess to blush to this unexpected gentleness. Yukirin looks as calm as always, unaware of the excitement that she’s caused. She explained to Mayuyu what she does as a mechanic, and told her stories about weird episodes with other park guests.
“So…I’m the strangest person you’ve met so far?” Mayuyu asked, after laughing at the story about some pranks Yuki played on unruly kids in the park.
“God knows why I’m so nice to you, letting you stay and all that…” Yuki smiled back at the princess. The girls warmed up with each other considerably after spending the day together. Mayuyu completely forgot about her mission and almost thought that she’s on a date.
“I wish my sketchbook is here. There’re so many things I haven’t seen before….”
“I want to see your drawings someday.”
Mayuyu took a pen out of her purse and started drawing on the napkin.
“What is it?” Yukirin asked.
“A secret.” Mayuyu answered without looking up. Just as Yuki was about to lean over to the other side of the table to look, there’s a huge bang behind them.
Smoke crept up from where the ferris wheel is and screams were heard. Yukirin quickly jumped from her seat and ran to the ferris wheel, Mayu following closely behind.
The wheel has already stopped turning, but the source of this outage has not subsided. Tongues of fire soared out of the bottom left of the structure and up flew a giant green snake with four bumps in its body, circling the ferris wheel.
“What the hell is that!!” Yukirin’s eyebrows furrowed and her jaw dropped to the ground.
The green snake spit out more flames, terrorizing the passengers and those watching below.
“How can that be…..” Mayuyu rubbed her eyes 3 times in disbelief and said to herself, “Don’t tell me it’s….Nirouni!”
“Huh? What did you say just now?” Yukirin turned to the princess who’s mumbling to herself.
“Uh..er…I said ‘Don’t tell me they are aliens!’”
“Mayu, I need you to stay here.” Yukirin dashed off in the direction of the ferris wheel.
“No, Yuki, wait!” Mayuyu disobeyed Yuki’s order and followed her.
At this time, the squirrel and the puppy also caught up with their friend.
“Mayuyu, I don’t think this belongs to Earth!” Yuko exclaimed.
“Yes I know I know….it’s Nirouni, the snake Yuihan drew on my sketchbook!! But why has it grown into such a huge monster? Wait, the question I should be asking is: Why has it come to life?!!!”
“AHHHH….I remember now!!! Yui said it’s a dragon! She drew it to celebrate the beginning of 2012!” Sae barked excitedly.
(http://i.imgur.com/WfpBNl.jpg)
“Saepo, it’s not the right time to get excited! Mayuyu, looks like the sketchbook is under some spell because it’s not brought to Earth by will, just like Yukirin.” Yuko reasoned.
“But why is it attacking the ferris wheel!? Eh??? Is that Yukirin??!!” They all looked up to where Mayuyu pointed and saw that the girl has already climbed about 2 stories high to a spot dangerously close to the fire. She has her toolbox with her, looking like she’s trying to open the doors of the carriages and revive the turning of the wheel to let the trapped passengers out.
“Mayuyu, don’t!” shouted Sae at the princess who’s also trying to climb up.
“Leave it, Sae!” Yuko halted the puppy. “I think Nirouni’s aim is the engine room below the ferris wheel. We should get in there and see what it’s looking for.”
With that, the trio split up again. Will Yuki succeed in saving those poor passengers without getting hurt? What is Nirouni looking for? Can Mayuyu help Yukirin?
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Sorry Yuki fans, I just can't resist, the AKBingo episode is too hilarious! But it's all an expression of love XD
Anyone who hasn't seen Yonpara (where Nirouni comes from) yet, do it now!!
-
:OMG: eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh
what's going to happen :stoned:
Yuki :gyaaah:
Mayu save Yuki :pleeease:
I can't wait for the next :prayers:
-
www... So fun XD
Yuko is a squirrel and Sae a dog too funny :rofl: :hiakhiakhiak:
Nironi... :rofl: :rofl: :hiakhiakhiak:
Update soon please :peace: :byebye:
-
I seriously need to catch up on AKBINGO. I'm sooo behind!
But woo hoo! Serious Yukirin is hot stuff :inlove: She's really crazy to climb two stories without any safety harness (I'm assuming there isn't)!
I like all the references you make in the story, especially Yukirin's banana mayo sandwich! Mayuyu's reaction is hilarious :rofl: :rofl: :rofl: I remember going WTF?! too when I first read about Yukirin's weird creation. And they even served it at the AKB48 Cafe! :doh:
Looking forward to the next chapter!
-
:hiakhiakhiak: Yukirins famous "banana mayo sandwich"ah I wanna try it someday when I visit Tokyo...
:grr: Omg...That pic! :mon closeup: :mon spit: :mon lol: LOL my stomach! I LoLed so hard!
Hilarious! Ohh can't wait for next update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
-
LoL Sausage body...I remember from (akbingo) "dandelion" and "dachshund" she sure had a lot of "mean" nicknames. :rofl:
I didn't know it. Which episode?
As for Mayuyu's episode AKBingo on 4th July 2012 -> added to my download list.
It's recently from AKBingo 2012 07-04 if you haven't watch it it's hilarious! I missed Myao she was there LoL she was the one called her "dandelion"
-
Thanks for all your comments!!
Unfortunately, I'm too absorbed in watching Olympics this week and can't even find the time to read/write. :nervous So the next update will probably come later.....
@mo-chan: I will update soon! Please wait!! :heart:
@Pwety: When it comes to fanfics, my fav characters have always been Sae and Yuko. I just want to picture them as animals all the time :P I'll see if I can find them a pairing without digressing too much from Mayuki's storyline!
@seigus: Actually you will be surprised if you google banana mayo sandwich and find out that Yukirin is not the only one making it in this world. I want to try it someday too...do I?
@Megumi: Yuki is trained well in heaven (and so is Mayu and everyone else)...there'll be some action next chapter...please look forward to it! orz
@anzai48: :w00t: Thanks for your detailed comments!! I really appreciate it especially coming from you!! Actually I fell in love with Mayuki because of your fic! Before that I was more of a hardcore Atsumina....lol You are right that I'm fascinated by Yuki's multifaceted personality. I find that different pairings bring a different her out (in real life) and I try to do that same for my fics too. Although from the way you commented, I realize I kept on poking fun at Yukirin all the time (sorry Yuki fans, this is really out of my love for her)...lol Mayu will get her turn soon :twisted: :twisted:... PS they will get a proper date soon.
Since I am so absorbed in Olympics, my updates will be slow :bow: sorry. But because I love Atsumina so much, and it seems like I will never get to them at this rate, I decided to post a super-short OS just for fun. This is inspired by the blog entry Acchan made about talking to Takamina on the phone for 3 hours. The entry's translation can be found in Blog48 here (http://blog48.livejournal.com/3193537.html)
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
3 hours
A vibrating sound buzzes from Takamina's bag as she's taking the elevator up back to her own apartment. Looking at the caller's ID, she hesitated before ignoring the call.
I hope Assan won't mind, I'm too tired to talk today and I haven't even had dinner yet.
She entered her flat and threw herself into the couch.
Buzz buzz.
Again??
The caller's photo is set as Acchan's signature crinkled nose smile, baring her cute teeth and holding a stunned Pen-kun up. The irresistible face is begging her to pick up.
Sighing, Takamina slided her finger across the screen.
"Moshi mosh!"
"Minami! Did you just ignore my call?" Acchan whines from the other side.
"O did I miss your call?" Takamina feigned ignorance. "I was just getting back home so I must have missed it. Sorry."
"Apology not accepted. Talk to me~~~~"
"I'm talking to you now."
"Yes I know~~~ I mean, say something to humor me."
"Em....I'm hungry???" Takamina rubs her temple with one hand. She is really not good at talking about nothing. Unlike other girls. That's why she never replies to text messages because 90% of them do not have substance.
"Mou, MINAMI!"
"Acchan, you know I'm not good at this...maybe Yuko is free too?"
"But I want to hear YOUR voice! Anyway, guess what, mama made me a huge bento today!!! Then I wonder if I can feed some to Pen-kun..."
"I am allergic to cats so I haven't kept one before, I don't know if they can eat human food, I guess if it's unprocessed, it's ok?"
...(talk about nothing of importance ensues for an hour)...
"Ne...Acchan, do you hear this?"
"What?"
"My stomach growling, I need to hang up."
"I love you Minami~~ don't hang up!"
"Acchan, we're running out of topics anyway. I love you too, but see you tomorrow?" There is no love in hungrytaka's voice. :smhid
"Minami...but I'm hungry as well." Takamina can sense the mischievous smile at the other end of the phone even though she can't see it.
"Didn't you just eat?" Takamina thinks that sometimes she's dating a kid instead of a national idol.
"No not that type of hunger. Ne...Minami, I think I can help satiate YOUR hunger though..."
???????
Takamina's face tightened as she hear heavy breathing coming from the other side...
"Minami, I am sliding my fingers along my belly now...up and down, up and down....Maybe my hunger can be satisfied with your kiss?"
The sound of smooching and tongue licking triggered Takamina's eyes shot wide open.
"Oh, it's so hot here, I better take off my shirt."
"Acchan..." Takamina sat up straight in realization of what's going on. Her fingers are tingling as if tiny electric shocks are firing up from her fingertips.
"Mi~na~mi..." The breathing becomes even more rapid and she can hear some rustling sounds from the other end.
Takamina feels like all her blood has travelled to her head, ears and cheeks. She's now imagining herself right in front of the ace, who's now taken off her shirt. She can visualize Acchan's hands running through her own body, all the way from her bellybutton up to her cleavage, then sliding back down to her lean waist. Her back is slightly arched back, with her newly done dark almond hair dangling sideways.
"Atsuko..."
"What? I can't hear you, say it louder..." Acchan commanded in a dark and sexy voice.
"Atsuko!" Takamina slumps down the couch, and feels her hand traveling down her own slouching waist too.
"Minami! I'm hungry!" The ace has turned on the speakerphone now, since her voice sounds more hollow and distant.
"My palm is rubbing on my heart which aches for your touch now! Arrr~~~~Is that you caressing my thigh? Oh yes, it feels so good."
"Atsuko..." Takamina's hand followed the ace's move down to her own thigh, softly rubbing her sensitive skin and closing up inward. Her breathing intensifies and her voice became lighter as she continued to call out Atsuko's name.
"I want you on top...UWAAHH"
Suddenly, a loud crash was heard and Acchan's moaning turned into an abrupt yelp.
"Acchan?" Takamina sat back up as she's snapped out of her trance.
Doo, doo, doo-----
The line was cut off...
WTF...Takamina thought and to top that anti-climax, her stomach growled loudly.
The phone buzzed again but this time, Takamina ignored it. Making herself a quick microwave katsudon, she sat at the dining table and started munching down on the food, even though she should be worrying about what happened to the ace instead. Finally, the phone rang again and she picked up.
"Minami! Sorry about just now, Lube jumped on the coffee table and toppled my glass of water and my phone...."
"Doon't wworry about it," answered the munching chibi captain. "I'll see you tomorrow anyway."
"Don't you want to continue where we left off?" That was more of a demand rather than question.
"Are you really still in the mood?"
"Actually....no....heh heh..."
"Assan, sorry about that too but I am a bit tired today as well. Though I admit this first time is kind of fun...maybe it can replace me coming over to your place tomorrow." Takamina teased.
"Hey, if you really dare to do that, you won't see the light of the day ever again!" Acchan threatens.
"Your voice is too cute angel, it's not scary at all. But I'm just joking... =)"
"Hymph, of course you are. And what a bad joke it is, suberi queen!"
"Why do you always have to poke fun of me!" Takamina pouted. "I thought I did a pretty good job MC-ing in the last stage..."
The two carried on talking and ended their call which clocked for 3 hours, probably in the top 10 of Takamina's record of calls.
"Minami, thank you for talking with me so long even though you're hungry and tired."
"It's okay Acchan, you know I can never say no to you." Pausing for a second, she added, "You know I really love you, right?"
"And you know I feel the same way too. Graduation is coming soon but I'm not afraid of our distance growing further, because my lover is none other than Takahashi Minami, the person I can always trust." Even Acchan is surprised at this solemn confession, but at the same time, she felt relieved that she can put this thought into words and say it directly to Takamina.
"Atsuko..."
"Jya, I'll see you tomorrow then. Bye bye!"
After that, Acchan rung up Yuko:
"Yuko~~ that totally didn't work!"
"Eh? How is that possible? Nyannyan loves it! Maybe you're not skillful enough? You will need a lot of that especially when you guys won't be seeing each other that often after your graduation."
"Yes I know, but there are so many things that can interrupt."
"Whatevs. Maybe you should practice with me first. Come on, now!"
"No way, perv!"
-
weeee This feeds my mind!
and yuko teaching her..
I've red her blog too when she posted that!
that made me rolled over :shy2:
-
Omg sexadicchan never fails to make me :imdead: :mon crazyinlove: :mon blood: :imdead: :mon bleed2:
thanks for the update!! :heart:
your fic, so AWESOME!! :twothumbs
-
"Minami! I'm hungry!" The ace has turned on the speakerphone now, since her voice sounds more hollow and distant.
"My palm is rubbing on my heart which aches for your touch now! Arrr~~~~Is that you caressing my thigh? Oh yes, it feels so good."
"Atsuko..." Takamina's hand followed the ace's move down to her own thigh, softly rubbing her sensitive skin and closing up inward. Her breathing intensifies and her voice became lighter as she continued to call out Atsuko's name.
"I want you on top...UWAAHH"
Suddenly, a loud crash was heard and Acchan's moaning turned into an abrupt yelp.
"Acchan?" Takamina sat back up as she's snapped out of her trance.
Doo, doo, doo-----
The line was cut off...
WTF...Takamina thought and to top that anti-climax, her stomach growled loudly.
Just when we're getting in a rather hot scene :stoned:
Got me laughing though... liked Takamina's WTF expression when the line was cut.
-
OMG!!! i love it!! when i heard about atsumina talking for 3 hours i dont think nothing but now with your fic.. always when i heard about talking about so much hour... Sex phone gonna appear in my perv mind...
jajaj yuuchan.. if haruna heard about you proposal to acchan you gonna have troubles...
-
Sorry for not updating forever!! Hope you guys still remember the story..we'll wrap up Nirouni's visit to Earth today!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 4 - Unexpected Turn of Events
Sae and Yuko sneaked into the room, which is already boiling in heat. The roar of Nirouni could be heard above.
Apart from the humming engines, there's nothing noticeable. Both animals can feel the heat in double intensity due to their thick furs.
"Mou....Yuko~~~~~~~ there's nothing here, let's go back."
The squirrel darted around and aimlessly under the engines...
"There must be some connection between Yukirin and the sketchbook...there's no way the snake will just come out of nowhere..."
"Yuko, wait, I think I smell something..."
Saedog sniffed again and followed her heightened dog senses. They made several twists and turns around units of machine until there, to their horror, a small girl about 5-6 years old was tied up and gagged.
"Wow, my dog powers worked!"
"Now is not the time to gloat, stupid! Come help me!"
The duo tried to bite off the rope but due to their sizes, they have to slowly saw their teeth through.
"What's the beeping sound, Yuko?" Sae is catching her breath from the sawing and heard a strange noise.
Strapped squarely on the girl's chest is a clock that is counting down at 3:46.
"I think I've seen something like this in the Academy..." Yuko gritted her squirrel teeth in heavy thought.
"A bomb!!!" The squirrel's tail and hairs stood as she exclaimed.
"Huh??" Saedog's nose creased in confusion. "Yabai!! Saw quickly now!!"
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
On the other hand, Mayuyu climbed up the rungs of the ferris wheel with considerable ease. Afterall, as the resident troublemaker, she's used to dodging and escaping from people who found her out.
"Ah----- the switches and circuits are melting!" Yuki exclaimed as she tried desperately to re-establish the connection to unlock the doors of the carriages.
"Yukirin, there is no time! We must break in!" Yukirin turned to the carriage nearest to the fire. The flames have already eaten into one side of the compartment, and a horrified couple is tipped to the other side, trying to avoid the impending danger.
She turned her head back and discovered the girl with pigtails already by her side.
"Mayu! What do you think you're doing! Go back down!"
"Let me help you!"
"It's too dangerous, go down now!"
"I can't just stand back and watch!"
"Don't you understand! I can't afford to take care of you and the passengers!"
"Who says I need you to protect me?"
But the older girl knew there's no time to argue. Mayuyu is right, to revive the machine is useless now. She climbed diagonally down to the said carriage, but the heat is making it too hard for Yuki to hold on.
"Here!" Mayuyu took her jacket off and threw it to Yukirin. Mayu herself is already wearing a pair of gloves, so both of them can now advance with some protection.
Dodging the flame which is blown in their direction, Yuki smashed the window with her wrench and climbed in.
To her surprise, she found that the woman's hands are tied, while the man, crouching close to her to avoid the fire, has a gun in his hands.
What is all this? Yuki thought. "Untie the woman now and let's all climb out!" She shouted.
"No, we will all die here today!! Hahahahahaha!!" The man suddenly laughed hysterically and pointed his gun at Yuki.
"Get out now girl, don't disturb me from my final moments with my wife here!"
"Please!! Save my daughter Hana-chan!!" The woman pleaded to Yuki in tears. "This man is mad!! He locked his own daughter up in the room down below with a time bomb!"
At this point Nirouni made a dash under the carriage again, trying to smash through the concrete roof without much success. Afterall, though Yuihan and Nirouni both think that it's a dragon, it's nothing more than a cute snake with the ability to breathe fire.
The carriage swayed violently as Nirouni brushed past them again. Yukirin took this opportunity and swung at the man's wrist with her wrench. She disarmed him as he lost his balance, grabbed his gun, and threw it out of the broken window.
Untying the woman's knot, she glared at the man, "You have two choices: Stay here or leave with us."
The man was about to leap forward but Mayu, who has caught the gun that flew out of the window, is now pointing it at him at a distance above the compartment.
"Mayuyu..." Yuki looked up and saw the princess extending her hand.
"Here, bring that woman to me."
Yukirin helped the panicking woman climb out with Mayuyu's pull, while the armed princess did not leave its mark for one sec, eyeing the man with her pointed gun nervously.
The woman is now clinging onto Mayu's back with her other hand rested on the ferris wheel's rail, which is covered with Mayu's jacket. Yukirin proceeds to climb out too, but now the mad man decided to dash towards her anyway.
Mayuyu could hardly react as the mechanic, who was already halfway out, got a huge shove from behind and fell from the carriage.
The girls both screamed at the same time, but luckily, Mayuyu dropped her gun and grabbed onto Yukirin's hand on time.
The mad man stood back laughed hysterically, "Well, we're all gonna die in about 2 minutes anyway. You can have your way, hahahahahahahaahaha!"
Mayuyu, Yukirin and the woman are now in a very precarious situation, with the focal point of holding them altogether being Mayuyu, who's quickly losing her strength.
"Mayuyu," Yukirin looked down to the burning platform and said, "Let me go, or all three of us will die!"
"Yukirin! Don't ever say such things again! IIIIIIIIIIIIIYAAAAA!" Mayuyu is now pulling with all her might, while her other hand clings onto the burning rail, her gloves already worn through and her palms exposed to the searing heat of the metal.
I can't let Yukirin go...
I still need her to remember who her princess is.
I want to see her tensed up face again, swallowing all anger and restraining to explode in front of me.
I still haven't touched her oshiri yet.
I must get her back...we must go home together!
Thoughts like these raced through the strained princess' head and she refused to give up. Miraculously, despite her smaller stature among the three, her adrenaline rush allowed her barely to accomplish pulling Yuki to a height where she could reach for the rails herself.
For a fleeting moment, Yuki eyed the panting girl in wonder before climbing back up to assist all three of them out of the burning zone.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Dekkita!!" Saedog barked. The ropes are now bitten loose and the gag also removed, revealing a panic stricken girl who's too shocked to cry out loud.
"Follow me!!" Saedog barked again. Even though the girl couldn't understand her, she's smart enough to follow her saviors.
All three of them got out of the machine room and Sae collapsed, panting furiously.
"Now is not the time!!" Yuko exclaimed and climbed onto the girl's chest, where the bomb is ticking.
"57 seconds left!!" The squirrel squealed.
"Recall, Saeman," Sae mumbled to herself. "The bomb dismantling class...where I flirted with Mocchi....NONONONO! Not this part!! The wire to cut to stop the timer.... which one???"
The puppy is now rolling back and forth on the grass, as if that will help her at all.
"The blue one! The blue one!!" Sae blinked as she finally recalled, and bounced up towards the girl.
Biting the cover off, the wires are revealed.
"Shit!!"
"What?" Yuko asked.
"I'm a dog!!"
"So?"
"We're color-blind!!!"
"O right!!" If the squirrel can face-palm, she will do it now.
28 seconds left...
"Mayu!!" The squirrel dashed out and frantically look for the said princess.
Luckily Mayu and Yuki are both safely back on the ground.
Mayuyu and Yukirin both followed Yuko to where the little girl is. The situation quickly dawns upon them.
"It's the bomb that the mad man talked about!!" Mayu exclaimed.
"Find the blue one and cut it now!" Sae barked.
"Blue! Yukirin!!" Mayu translated Sae's words.
The mechanic produced a swiss army knife out of her trouser pockets and placed the scissors extension between the blue wire.
"15 seconds...Mayuyu, run away now in case we're wrong!"
"Don't be silly, if any happens, we'll be together through the end!"
"Can you just listen to me for once!"
"No I can't! Yukirin, there's no point if only I get out of this alive!!"
Yukirin is shocked to see the girl in front of her in tears. What must it have meant for the weird girl to risk her life to save her, when they've just met last night. But why, do I also feel the same way? Yukirin is also puzzled at how desperate she wants to keep the pigtailed girl from harm.
"3 seconds left!" Yuko screeched.
Yukirin took a quick breath and cut the blue string. The timer stopped and all the members involved are now frozen on spot, scared that the bomb will be triggered if any of them make the slightest movements.
1, 2, 3, 4, 5....Nothing.
"Yokatta!!!!" Yukirin exclaimed in joy with her usual exaggerated expression. She hugged the little girl who was finally able to cry out loud due to relief.
Letting Hana-chan go, Yukirin stood up and embraced the crying princess. Mayuyu also wrapped her hands round the mechanic in joy amidst the flames that are still burning above them.
"Thank you for saving me, Mayu-chan..." Yukirin whispered gently into Mayu's ears.
Nirouni, who's been circling above, saw that the little girl is safe and it seems to be relieved too. Letting out a huge sigh, one of the bumps in its stomach got gargled out of it's mouth.
A huge dollop of water dropped straight at the flames it created, putting out most of the fire.
Even the dragon seems to be taken aback by this and tilted its head in confusion.
Like a hero who retreats after the job is done, Nirouni soared up the skies and disappeared out of sight, leaving the spectators in wonder and confusion.
"Yuihan...just what kind of animal have you pictured in your mind?" Mayuyu, who's now released from Yukirin's hug as they both shifted attention to the snake, looked at the empty sky and wondered to herself.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Our heroes finally pieced the story together after the police came and arrested the man. It turns out that the man has lost his job a few months ago, and without any means to support the family, the wife decided to take her girl away back to her hometown so she can be taken care of. The man found out and snapped, concocting a plan to take the family to the park for a last-day outing. There, he first planted a bomb on the girl, before taking his wife to the ferris wheel, the place he proposed to her, so they can spend their final moments together.
"Kowai..." Mayuyu only managed to utter. Her body slumps into the park benches as she's completely exhausted in the actions just now.
The little girl, who was just saved from the bomb, walked towards her hero.
"Onee-chan, thanks for saving me." She blushed and took something out of the pocket. It's a shard of beautiful glass that produces technicolor reflections.
"Hana-chan..."
"This is my most important treasure. Here, please have it." The girl smiled and handed it to her in both hands.
"Thank you!" Mayuyu smiled with teary eyes. Although showered with gifts her whole life, she's never felt so happy before about getting a present. Even though this is worth nothing compared to the beautiful outfits and cool gadgets she gets in heaven.
The girl trotted off to her mother while Mayu stared at the glass in her hand. It feels different. Could it be...?
A flash of Yukirin in her white warriror outfit appeared in the mirror shard.
Putting the glass safely in her purse, Mayuyu realized she's just gotten a piece of Yukirin's memory back.
Yukirin, after talking to her boss and the police (and receiving their thanks, of course), walked back to the bench, where Mayuyu and her pets have all fallen asleep. She smiled, recalling how the miracle of Mayu pulling her up with one arm just happened. A piece of napkin got caught on her shoe. She bent and picked it up to throw it away, but looking at it more closely, she saw that there's drawing on it.
It's a sideway profile of a girl with black straight hair, holding a screwdriver in her hand and working meticulously on something. The girl has dark, focussed eyes and and a tightened lip, who exudes an air of beauty that you can only find in people who are concentrated and know what they are doing. The air of seriousness and professionalism, captured beautifully in Mayu's drawing.
Yukirin felt her heart beating faster at this, realizing the way this bratty girl, who always talks back at her, actually sees Yukirin. She pocketed the napkin and woke the sleeping girl up with a tickle.
"Time to go home and get some rest now."
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Mayu, I think your wounds are finally healed..." Yukirin unwrapped the bandages around Mayuyu's palm and examined the faint scar. It's been two weeks since the ferris wheel incident. Touching it with her fingertips gently, Yuki recalled the scene where Mayuyu held onto her with one hand, and latched onto the scorching railings with the other.
"Cool." Mayu answered flatly and jumped out of her chair. Settling herself snugly in the couch, she resumes reading her anime magazine.
For the past two weeks, Yukirin has not broached the subject about sending her home at all. But now that she's healed, Mayu is scared that this will come up again. That's why she's been trying to avoid contact with her recently.
However, Yukirin is baffled by this coldness. Actually, the thought of sending her home has not occur in Yuki's mind since the Nirouni incident. She's been struggling about why she doesn't want to see the girl leave, and she knows it's not just because she feels guilty about Mayuyu's burns.
For instance, the mornings when she stared at Mayuyu in her sleep before waking her up have been getting longer and longer.
At work, she takes out the napkin with Mayu's drawing of her more often just to look at it.
Randomly, biazarre things that Mayu does creep up, such as that time when she found her taking 10 pages of notes on TV channels, listings and mechanics. Yuki's calm and serious reputation is tarnished as she gets caught more and more by colleagues smiling to herself.
At home, she observes the girl in amusement as she whispers seriously to her pets. What a nerd...as if, they'll understand what she says, Yukirin chuckled to herself.
She even buys things that please Mayu, such as the anime magazine that the princess is reading now, but pretends they are just some hand-me-downs from her colleagues.
In general, she's trying to be nicer to Mayu without letting her know that she's getting more and more interested in her. Even she can't explain why she's so secretive about this. Surely, it's a good thing to like someone?
Just as Yuki is welled up with these confusing thoughts, Mayuyu started getting colder towards her. Now, Yuki is wondering: Am I becoming a creepo? Is it obvious to her?? Maybe I should hide it better.
Staring at the princess, whose face is hidden behind the magazine, she stood up and walk over, snatching the booklet from Mayu's hands.
"Do you know what getting well means?"
The princess looked at her with a blank face. In truth, Mayuyu's heart is pounding in fear and anticipation.
"Time for you to take up some work." Yukirin answered her own question.
Mayuyu frowned in astonishment. Me, a princess, working?
"You don't suppose you can stay here for free? At least, let's start with cleaning after your own mess. Everyday, your dog and squirrel comes back covered in dirt and I am the one who has to clean them up!"
"I..."
"Also, I've had enough of you complaining about my cooking. You can start cooking for me while I go work to pay for our rent."
With that outpour of commands, Yukirin turned and went back into her room.
The princess face is still frozen in her frown. What? Me?
"But I can't cook too!" She shouted at the closed door. Why is she suddenly so mean to me?
"I don't care." A cold reply shot back.
"But, but I'm your guest!" Mayuyu protested.
"Are you sure? Then why didn't you finish up all your vegetables on your plate as a polite guest would?"
"What? Out of all things, you are complaining about that!?"
"Yes, mouse."
"That's unfair!! And how dare you call me a mouse!"
Yukirin opened the bedroom door and said in a shocked (but fake) tone, "Yes right! It IS unfair!"
Narrowing her eyes, she continued,"Ok, add 'doing laundry' in the list of things you need to do tomorrow."
Before closing the door again, she added with a sarcastic smile, "Well, next time you know better when you cross my path, mouse."
Mayuyu propped up from her slouching position and continued to stare at the door in disbelief.
"This is revenge Mayuyu..." Saedog jumped up on the princess' lap. "If I didn't know better, I'd say she remembers every single thing you did to her in heaven."
"Shut up..." Mayu grabbed the puppy tight and gave her a huge spank.
Sae growled in frustration as she tried fruitlessly to wriggle out of the mouse's arms. Yuko, who's been witnessing all this, laughs uncontrollably.
"Seriously, you two!" Mayu gave them a death glare, "What's up with getting back all dirty everyday? So I see you've been having a lot of 'fun' ...well, go ahead and stay like this forever! And, I won't clean you guys up like Yuki does!"
"Chill out, princess!" Yuko chirped, "We're working our asses off to find the other shards everyday. Since Nirouni appeared at the park, we reasoned our best shot is to look around that area. If anything, you should be thankful to your loyal comrades!!"
"So have you found anything so far? The more this drags on, the more I'm worried what in my sketchbook will come to life next..."
"Don't worry, what's the worst that could happen? But we haven't seen anything yet..."
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A dark shadow looms outside their apartment, watching them in amusement through the window...
"Watanabe Mayu....hym hym hym...."
-
that was ....intense~! XD XD
Im glad you are back! Interesting chapter! XD
I wonder how was at the final?......Rena? or how? :O :?
Mayu is so a mouse! :twisted:
-
The heaven story is funny ^^
The atsumina fic WOW!!!!
-
domo, saeyu-san.. allow me to say few words please :)
first, i'm sorry that i don't read your SaeYuki fics. I don't really favor the pairing much, and so i'm just gonna comment about the Mayuki fic. hope you don't mind :on drink:
next, the fic is awesome! poor yukirin, she's lost her memory in heaven, and become other person now. mayuyu, goodluck in trying to recover yukirin's memory! :mon determined: and goodluck with falling in love with yukirin too, hehehe :mon star:
mou~ yuuchan, sae-kun, please stop dirtying yukirin's house! poor yukirin has to always clean them :mon fierce:
thanks for the fic! please update soon!~ matterukara~ :mon cigar:
-
Oh My God what did innocent Yuihans drawing do?
LoL a cute worm spewing out fire :rofl:
That was scary tough the man kidnapping his wife and planted bomb on his child...as Mayu said "kowaii"
"57 seconds left!!" The squirrel squealed.
"Recall, Saeman," Sae mumbled to herself. "The bomb dismantling class...where I flirted with Mocchi....NONONONO! Not this part!! The wire to cut to stop the timer.... which one???"
The puppy is now rolling back and forth on the grass, as if that will help her at all.
"The blue one! The blue one!!" Sae blinked as she finally recalled, and bounced up towards the girl.
Biting the cover off, the wires are revealed.
"Shit!!"
"What?" Yuko asked.
"I'm a dog!!"
"So?"
"We're color-blind!!!"
"O right!!" If the squirrel can face-palm, she will do it now.
Oh god I LOLOEd so hard"! :rofl:
And what's with the creeper out there watching Mayu...
Can't wait for next update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
-
@yuukimoko: Heheh, the black shadow is not Rena...I hope she'll appear at some point but right now, it's not planned yet.
@kahem: thanks for the comments on Atsumina. I really want to write a fic about them but I can't see how they can appear on Heaven on Earth, so I resorted to an OS. Glad you enjoyed the trololing... :D
@lollita90: No worries! Although I'm biased towards Saeyuki, I love all Sae with everyone and Yuki with everyone too, so I can accept people not wanting to read some pairings. I'm happy you are enjoying this fic. Please continue to read on, thanks!!
@Megumi: Haha it's kind of intense but if you picture Yuihan and Nirouni, the whole situation becomes hilarious. SaeXYuko is my favorite non-romantic pairing, so forgive me if I give them too much screentime in a Mayuki fic!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 5 - Black Marimokkori
"Seriously, that was a close call last night..." Saedog mused as they both set off to 'work' the following morning.
"Yup, we can't let Mayuyu know about this now...ok, maybe in two or three days time?? We can't let her know we're just stalking Nyannyan and her dog!!!" Yuko is resting herself on Sae's back, basking under the sun leisurely.
"Who's nyan nyan??" Sae's ears perked in confusion.
"It's what I decided to call my pretty angel, you stupid!!"
Reaching the amusement park again, they both hid in the bushes, waiting for their targets to show up.
Before long, an elegant young women dressed in a peach-colored one piece appeared, with her tan-furred German Shepard strolling closely behind.
"Nyannyan..." The squirrel's drools dripped on Sae's back.
"Zip it..." The puppy hushed, while her eyes followed the shepard dog keenly.
The shepard dog, trained in tracking and possessing better senses than Sae-puppy, already knew that her master is being followed again. Turning her head to Yuko's direction, it barks loudly. Luckily, our heavenly citizens obtained the ability to communicate with other animals through their transformation as well. The shepard dog's barks are fully understood:
"Stop following my master, you pervs!"
Yuko jumped ahead to the woman, ignoring the dog's warning. "Nyan nyan!!" She called out. The woman whom Yuko called Nyannyan happily caught the cute squirrel into her arms and said, "Oh it's you again!"
Meanwhile Sae is already totally mesmerized by the commanding figure in front of her.
"Why won't you let me know your name?" The puppy pleaded to the proud shepard.
"Because I can't let your hentai friend near my master! Too bad she still thinks Yuko is just an innocent little squirrel. If only I can speak in human tongue!!!!!" The tanned dog is now venting her frustration at Yuko, but to her master, it just looks like she's barking aggressively at her.
"Sush, sush, Sayaka! Look, you're scaring our little squirrel and puppy!! Let's all have fun together, ok?"
"Sayaka! Your godly name is Sayaka!" The puppy beamed and started running round and round Sayaka in joy.
Although Sayaka is still suspicious of these two cheeky animals, her heart softens a bit at the sight of the star-struck retriever sticking out her little tongue, panting and yelping at her.
"How can you be so cool and pretty, Sayaka? I saw you fending off those yankees yesterday!! I jumped on one of them too, but he only smiled and patted me on the head!"
"Puppy," The larger dog tried to suppress her laughter. "I'll let you guys follow us, but make sure your friend watch where she puts her hands."
"Your wish is my bidding!" The puppy straightened her body in alert. "Yuko!!!" She barked menacingly (or so she thinks). "Don't jump into Nyannyan's cleavage again or I'll rip your tail off!"
"Fine fine...I'll just kiss her and nibble her cute ears today!!"
"I feel bad for Haruna-san..." Sayaka shook her head in defeat. "But since I am here to protect her from greater danger than you two weirdos, I'll just have to trust that you can help us in the end."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Meanwhile, Mayuyu is also trying to start off her day meaningfully. She's now all alone in the house after serving Yuki burnt toast for her breakfast. Yukirin retaliated by making a special vegetable drink with bitter gourd, peppers, and spinach, forcing Mayu to drink all of them.
"No way!!" Mayuyu tried to leave the table, but Yuki grabbed tightly onto her arm.
"Yes way! I just bought this blender and we should both start a healthier lifestyle. Come on!"
She jumped on Mayu and pinned her down, literally force-feeding the cup of green stuff down the princess throat.
Is this what they called water-boarding in our terrorism interrogation class? Mayu wondered and cringed, feeling really bad for all the devils and monsters that the heaven guards caught. [A/N: force-feeding is not waterboarding, it's a lot worse in case you don't know...]
"Isn't this great?" Yuki smiled satisfactorily. "Under my guardianship, you will never need to worry about not getting your vitamins and fibers!"
Mayuyu is still dumb-struck by the bitter taste of her special drink, looking at Yukirin frightfully and waving her arms frantically to shoo her away.
"Go...go to work....I don't want...to urghh...see...your smug face..."
So that's how breakfast ended and now, Mayuyu is looking at the list of tasks Yuki wrote worriedly.
"Clean the kitchen. Take out the trash. Mop the floor. Wash the white and light-colored clothes. Cook dinner.... Holy crap that's a lot!!"
Begrudgingly, Mayu drags her body to work. This is the first time she's doing something not out of her own will. Since no one in heaven, not even her servants, need to clean anything by hand (they are in heaven, of course there is magic!), she has no clue how to start.
"Do you need help?"
Mayuyu is startled by this voice behind her back. She's supposed to be ALONE in the house....
Don't tell me it's really.........this time? But it's broad daylight!! Slowly, Mayu turned her head with her eyes half-closed.
"UWAH!!" She jumps back in horror. "Ghost!!"
"Calm down! I'm not a ghost! Don't you recognize me, master?"
"Eh?? Who's this????" Mayuyu recovered from her cowered position and got a clearer view of the black shadow that she thought was a ghost. In front of her was a little man, standing as tall as a 5-year old child, totally in black.
It smiles slyly with eyeballs rolled slightly sideways, which only makes it even more cunning. It looks perpetually turned on by sight of its bump on the crotch, but no matter how ridiculous this thing looks, there's no doubt it resembles Yukirin.
"Black Marimokkori?" Mayu's eyeballs jumped right out of her sockets for the umpteenth time in this fiction.
"O princess, just call me Marimokkorin, as you labelled me." Pointing to her chest, marimo even answered in Yukirin's sweet voice.
(http://i.imgur.com/gMRFT.jpg)
"Marimo, why are you here?"
"Princess, everything in your sketchbook came into life! I thought you knew after you saw Nirouni?"
"Impossible! The world would've ended if everything I drew came to life!" However, there is no denying that marimokkorin is Mayu's unique creation, fashioned after Yukirin, the heaven guardian that she despises.
"Well, it's up to you to decide if you want my help at all. You should know how resourceful I am as a Yuki doppelganger."
Mayu ponders this statement and nodded. "True, you should be as smart as Yuki. Now tell me how to clean this stain."
Pointing to a flask of yellow liquid, the mossball (marimokkori) said, "Damp this cloth with it and scrub the floors and the stove with it. That will clean everything off in no time."
As Mayu absolutely have no clue what cleaning is about, she raced through the cleaning as advised, without really thinking twice about whether it works. She's just keen to finish off everything in Yuki's list of commands so she can take a rest and resume studying the TV.
"OK, take out the trash, check. Now the laundry..."
Separate into two piles of clothes, Yuki has already sorted the light-colored and white stuff that needs to be washed. For readers who don't do any housework, like-colored clothes are usually washed together to prevent dyes from other items to go onto them. Special bleaches for white clothes are used too because the stains are harder to get rid of in white clothing. You can probably guess too, that they don't work well with colored clothes.
"Are you really just washing one pile today? The machine is not even half full!" Marimo commented from behind.
"Well, that's what it says here." Mayu pointed at the list while busy studying the different types of detergents in the cabinet.
"Come on, she just wants you to do double the work! I guarantee she'll make you wash the second pile tomorrow! It's all nonsense, just throw everything in together!"
Mayuyu thought for a bit. Yes, of course that's another one of Yukirin's stupid revenge plans. It's good that I created black marimo, who knows exactly how she thinks!
"Okay, clever one. So which bottle should I use?"
"This one."
"Great."
Turning the washing machine on after an hour of struggle, Mayuyu started to mop the floor. Barely getting a gasp of breath after she's done, a neighbor knocked on the door to tell her that the trash is not sorted right, so she has to go and pick out the plastics and paper from the bag since it's not the day for collection. All this is so tiring and confusing for the princess, who's never worked for a day in her life.
Throwing herself on the couch, marimo dutifully handed her a cup of water, which the princess gulped down quickly.
"Take a rest, princess, you've done a lot today." The mossball coos soothingly.
"Yes. 10 minutes, then I'll have to start making dinner."
Unfortunately, her eyelids feel really heavy suddenly and within minutes, our cute little mouse is sleeping soundly in her crib. The mossball's smirk only grew wider.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Wake up, mouse!" Yuki's violent shaking jolted the princess out of her dreams and again, she looks at the mechanic blankly.
"Looks like someone has not made dinner yet, huh?"
Yuki pulls Mayu up from the couch and sighs. "It's your first day...maybe I shouldn't expect this much from you." Mayuyu still looks dazed from the dream. The setting sun shone in from the window and casted a warm light on her flawless face. Yuki is suddenly struck by this cuteness and straightens the princess slightly messy hair gently. Eventually her fingers reached Mayu's left cheek to feel her smooth, radiant skin. The beeping from the washing machine disrupts this dream-like sequence, and Yuki just discovers how weird she just acted. Blushing madly, she stood up and walked to the kitchen.
"I...I'll make dinner then." She stutters.
She barely stepped into the kitchen until the unusually slippery floor caused our poor mechanic to perform a leg split unwillingly. Even though Yuki's trained in combat (in heaven), this happened all too quickly, and Earthkirin couldn't react. All she felt was a sharp pain spreading from her overly stretched thigh muscles, and she yelps in pain.
Looking around her, she's astounded by the glittery tiles and stove...they are all covered in oil.
"MAYUUUUUUUU!"
Mayu has already rushed to the kitchen after hearing Yuki's yell. She's now looking at the mechanic sitting on the floor with legs split, covering her pulled groin in pain and anger.
"What happened, Yuki?"
"This is what you should ask yourself! Why did you pour oil all over the kitchen?"
"Eh?????? But it's...." Mayu stopped halfway through her sentence. Our mouse is clueless about housework, but she's not entirely stupid. She quickly realized that the horror of the truth and covered her gaping mouth.
The beeping of the washing machine reminded Mayu that her clothes are still inside. Yuki stood up slowly and limped towards the machine, turning it off and opening the lid.
"What the hell is this!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
Mayu has never seen such an angry Yukirin. Yuki is now taking crumpled pieces of cloths with blotches and patches of dyes. The white ones are stained, the colored ones are bleached partially, and there's her favorite silk gown, totally ruined by the highest level of spinning Mayuyu set. Strangely, holes are cut at odd places in the clothes, places where pervy and hentai people will take interest in. Piece by piece, Yuki examined the damage and threw them at Mayu, who can only dodge left and right while hearing the worst obscenities a human being can utter in the shortest amount of time possible.
"You did it on purpose, didn't you! Just because I ask you to do SOME housework?"
"No Yuki, I can explain! Someone tricked me into this!"
Yuki pretends to look around and answered, "Like, who? You're alone in this house." Holding up and looking through two holes at the pads of her dyed bra, she crumpled up the piece and threw it at Mayu. "I can't believe you....urghh!"
"But it's not me, your underwear is not even in the stack of laundry!"
Their argument is disrupted by commotion in the living room. It turns out that Sae and Yuko just returned from their daily excursion, but they're chasing something around the house and breaking quite a lot of breakable things, like a vase of flowers Yuki just bought in the weekend, and the bottle of ramune that she got for Mayu on her way home today (aw...poor Yuki).
"Stop!!!" Yuki screamed.
The two animals screeched to a stop, with a black shadow escaping from the window.
"Mayu!!" Yuko exclaims. "We saw black marimokkori, who claims to be from your sketchbook!!"
"We tried to chase it down but we lost them!!"
Of course, human Yukirin would not understand the barks and and squeals from our righteous friends. All she sees is dirty paw prints, broken shards and oil stains all over the living room.
"Mayu, you and your idiotic pets!!!!!!"
"Hey, we're sorry, but stop calling us idiots! I told you it's not my fault that this happened!" Mayu snapped back. You have to remember, princesses typically don't have nice tempers, even if they are in the wrong.
"Then who should I be angry about?" Yuki asked sarcastically.
Mayu bit her lips as she can't find words to fight back. She can't tell Yuki about marimo....but hell, isn't it Yuki's fault that the wicked mossball is created in the first place?
"You! You should be angry about you!"
"What?" The reaction queen made the most dumbfounded reaction you'll ever see. A watermelon can fit in her jaw-dropped mouth now. [A/N: this is clearly an exaggeration.]
"Yu, yu, yukirin..." Mayuyu just realized how ridiculous she sounds.
"I don't know why I cared about you so much. A brat that blames others for her mistakes. I am....I am just..." Yuki's voice softens, "disappointed."
She slowly limps back into her room and shut the door, leaving Mayu stunned. She was expecting to get a smack on the head or even worse, some serious beating, but Yuki did none of that. However, it seems like an arrow is shot to her heart when Yuki's angry face transformed into resignation. It hurts even more than getting scolded, because that person is so disappointed that she doesn't even bother to get angry at you anymore. That must be how Yuki is feeling now. She's given up on Mayu. The brat who tricked her way into her house, forcing Yuki to take care of her. Once, she thought she could see some redeeming qualities in this girl, but now, this all seems like a crazy person's wish. Behind the closed doors, Yuki huddled inside the blankets and recalled how the two spent the past two weeks together. The feelings of bewilderment, amazement, happiness, anger and disappointment are all mixed together. At this point, Yuki doesn't know what she wants to do with the mouse next.
Outside the room, Mayuyu recovered from her shock with Saedog's nudge. The two buddies and sense the tense atmosphere and tried the best that they can to clean up their own mess. With some luck and experimentation, they stayed up all night to tidy up the oil covered kitchen.
"Who is this black mossball?" Saedog asks. "Is it really your drawing?"
Mayu continues to scrub without answering. Black marimokkori, why did you do this to me??
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mayuyu now digs deep into thoughts about how she created marimokkorin. She recalls the first time she saw Yukirin when she's about 12. It was her first day in the academy. Everyone knew she's the princess so no one dared to talk to her. Too proud to start a conversation with someone, Mayuyu strayed off to the fields during recess and found a girl practicing archery.
That girl stood sideways calmly, with black straight hair tied tidily on her left shoulder. Placing the arrow neatly on the bow, she narrows her eyes to aim at the target and fired without hesitation. The arrow hits the bullsmark but the girl's expressions barely changed, as if it's just an ordinary result that didn't matter.
"Yuki!" Another girl ran up to her. "It's time to take a break."
"O really? Thanks Hacchan." Yuki replied, breaking into a gentle smile as she walked away with her friend.
What a beautiful girl! Mayuyu thought as she pulled her sketchbook out. She lamented how cute the otherwise perfect figure will be if only she doesn't look that cold and serious.
A few days later, after getting a compliment from Yuko on her butts, Mayuyu became friends with her and Sae, the only two classmates who didn't treat her as a royalty. During her first visit to Sae's house, she was stunned to meet that archery girl again.
This time, Yuki is dressed casually in a green tracksuit, sitting on her couch reading a book. She must have hit a funny part as she curved her mouth into a broad smile, her eyes forming into bean shape.
"Rin-chan, I've brought my friends home today."
Yuki nodded and didn't look up until Sae stood right in front of her. "Here, meet Princess Mayuyu, my new friend from school :)"
Yuki brows jumped in surprise but maintained her calm face. "Welcome, Princess. Please make yourself at home." She looked down and continue, "However if you may excuse me, I have some errands to run." Yuki stood up and left the living room.
"O don't worry Mayu, it's nothing personal. She's just shy like that." Yuko shouted from the kitchen as she started hunting for food already.
Since then, they barely talked to each other and annoyance slowly built up inside Mayu especially when she couldn't seem to forget the indifferent girl's face. Is the fact that I'm princess so bad to her?
Beside a rough sketch of a girl fixing a bow and arrow to shoot, she drew green marimokkori and smiled at her creation.
"Yes, this is how Yuki look like, a green mossball with bean-shaped eyes...wakakaka" She laughed at her own creation.
Whenever she saw Yukirin talking to her friends at school, sometimes breaking into funny, exaggerated reactions, Mayuyu would watch and smile to herself from afar. She would think of marimokkori's face and wonder when they could finally talk to each other freely like normal persons. But each time they passed by each other, Mayuyu felt too indignant to open her mouth, and even if she did, she'd sound rude, with the other girl responding curtly as well. ("You're not gonna be there when I come today?" "No princess, I have extra lessons today.")
A few years had gone by, with Mayuyu gradually gathering quite a reputation as a clever prankster. Slowly, her curiosity on Yuki turned into some kind of inexplicable loathing that she attributed to the differences in their nature and personalities. As each day went by, she became bolder and bolder in her pranks and antics. Once she hacked into the academy systems and change everyone's grades and at other times, she's caught squeezing oshiris of unsuspecting juniors. Together with Yuko and Sae, they got punished many times and it's starting to give Aki-P a headache.
Right around this time, Aki-P did a personal interview for all the graduating recruits who applied to be palace guardians. Giving some tricky problems for the recruits to solve, Yukirin aced everything easily, impressing Aki-P with her mature thoughts and tactical mind.
"How old are you, Yuki?"
"18 this year, my lord."
"This is very impressive. I wish my daughter, who's only 2 years younger, can be a quarter like you in 2 year's time." Rubbing his temples and laughing faintly, he added, "I don't think this will come true. But anyway, I will appoint you to guard Don Quixote..."
That night, Aki-P got notified that his daughter let the palace's unicorns loose, creating havoc among the guards and staff. He furiously told Mayu off and kept repeating how good Yuki is compared to her for the next few days.
"Yuki this! Yuki that!" Mayuyu was punching the pillow in her room, venting and ranting. "Daddy-P never sees anything good in me. I do things with good reasons. I wouldn't have changed everyone's grades if I haven't discovered that the snobbish top student was actually cheating in exams and blackmailing others to do his homework. But the adults never listen to me! What's so special about Yuki? She's working hard and doing all these great things just for herself!"
She opened the sketchbook and turned it back to the first pages, where marimokkori is.
"You, black, devil!"
Taking out her black marker, she painted the mossball character black and added a bump on it's crotch too.
"I bet she's actually a perv like her sister too...Hymph!"
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Gosh! Mayu facepalmed herself now...She realizes that she's not been honest about her feelings at all. Her pride and presumptions led her to behave like a stuck up idiot whenever she's in front of Yuki. This does nothing to help but only fuels her prejudice against the aloof beauty over time. Black marimokkori's existence is entirely her own creation. Entirely her own mistake.
I must recognize that the true Yuki is nothing like Marimo....
But who is the true Yuki?
The princess has a hunch that the key to defeating her creation must be linked to this question. Before she knows, Yuki, with or without her memories, is too precious for Mayu to let go now...
To be continued...
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
I have started two plotlines here, but we'll deal with marimokkori before we turn back to Nyannyan and Sayaka. I will probably update again in the weekend since I need to catch up on all the other fics that I haven't been reading.
Please tell me what you think and I'll see if I can answer them in the story. :P
-
Nyannyan makes her apparence~
Yuki sure is disappointed and so I am ,Mayu..... :smhid
Please update soon! I wanna read more~!!!!!!!! :wub:
-
:lol: It's okey Sae-chan dog and Yuko the pervert squirrel made a good combination :thumbsup :rofl:
Anyway shouldn't they be searching for Yukirins memory? Not stalking some cute cat like girl and her dog? :rofl:
Oh my god Black Marimokkori is a real prankster and that was Mayus entirely fault. XD
But now that Mayu had realise it what will happens next? :smhid
Thank you for your update!
ArígatoU! :kneelbow:
-
yes, i am enjoying this story very much! :wub:
mayuyu, how clueless can you be? luckily the house doesn't burn considering that there's oil everywhere in the kitchen. :mon POd: goodluck with consoling yukirin, mayuyu! you have to gain her heart back! :scolding:
will be waiting for next update! :on lol:
-
[A/N: I’m sorry it took so long. One thing led to another in rl :nervous…not to mention the shocks of TOKYO DOME….my Mayuki! my Saeyaka! :angry: :angry: :angry:My team A!!! ARGGHH! anyway, I’m glad I made it in time for the last setlist of Team B v. 2. Hope you Mayuki fans will enjoy this!]
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Yuki is running fast in a dark alley. Someone is chasing her but she doesn’t know why. The walls between her are getting narrower and narrower, the dripping of water from the drains getting louder every second. Her breathing is constricted and panic arose from her squeezed lungs.
She can feel that the person is getting nearer and nearer. A sudden force yanked her sideways out of the alley. She’s now free falling and flying ahead through the clouds. After a while, the land and a target can be seen. It’s strange that she’s now become the chaser, but being a dream, Yuki doesn’t question the rationale. Who’s she chasing? Landing on the ground with legs moving like feather, she closes in on the back of a girl with pigtails…..
Isn’t that Mayu-chan?
She reaches her and taps on her shoulder urgently. The girl turns around, but her face is transmuted into a black face with bean-shaped eyes, smiling at Yuki like a perv.
“WAAHHHH!”
Yuki jumps back in alarm, but a searing pain travels up from both sides of her inner thighs.
Plok!
The poor girl landed on the floor of her bedroom, feeling still a bit dizzy from the nightmare. Sitting up, she massages her thighs gently as the pain got worse from yesterday’s accident.(where she split her legs on the slippery kitchen floors)
Can I get to work today like this?
To climb around fixing and inspecting machines in the amusement park is out of the question. Looks like she’ll have to report to work but find something else to do.
She closed her eyes to think for a second, but the image of that dark, pervy “Mayu” springs up again. It does look like someone she knows though….not Mayu, but someone very familiar….(Yuki will never realize it’s herself ><)
Why am I having such weird dreams? Anyway, that brat….I wonder how she’s doing now…why did she turn into a monster? Wait, why was I chasing her? I should’ve just kicked her out after what happened yesterday, shouldn’t I? But she’s just a child….*sigh….O crap, how should I act in front of her today?
She rubbed her temples to stop all the thinking, hoping that today’s problems will just go away by themselves. Her plan now, is to get to work as soon as possible in order not to face our princess.
Mayu-chan on the other hand, had reflected deeply on her attitude towards the mysterious Yukirin throughout these years. She hasn’t fully come to terms with her feelings yet, but at least, she knows that she’s screwed up and is adamant about fixing it. The first thing she did, with the help of her clueless friends, was to put the house back into order. But…
They are heavenly beings. They are not good at housework. Period.
Sae poured detergent all over herself in an attempt to clean the oily surface of the kitchen. They didn’t know that there are other floor cleaners that can help with the job. However, detergent is better than nothing. Meanwhile Yuko got stuck in the drain hole, but Mayu, with her slippery hands due to the cleaning, cannot pull the poor squirrel out. In short, they made a mini mess but managed largely to clean the house up.
So the state that Yukirin found herself in when she came out of the bathroom after waking up is this: Broken furniture and vases gone; No trace of oil in the kitchen, the laundry that cannot be recovered (those with holes) taken away, others hung to dry. For a second, Yukirin is impressed. Then she saw Mayu exhausted and asleep at the kitchen table. Sae’s fur wet and sticky with detergent and baking powder (don’t ask what happened), totally passed out and lying on her back. Yuko still stuck in the sink’s drain. Completely trashed mop and towels, empty bottles of dish detergent, all flung to the side in a neat pile.
Seeing this, the disappointed and angry Yukirin from last night is completely gone. Yappa, Yuki has a kind heart even though it could be blackish sometimes. She burst out a small laugh, seeing how clumsy and cute Mayu looks in her sleep. Carefully limping towards her, she saw a slightly overcooked egg sitting on top of the kitchen table. Then she stares at Mayu’s face and entered a mini trance. Almost touching her cheek, Yukirin’s hands swiveled in the last second and landed on Mayu’s shoulders instead.
“Mayu~” Yuki shakes the sleeping princess gently.
Unlike the usual, Mayu is not in deep sleep and stirred easily by Yuki’s gentle prod.
“Yukirin, I…made…you breakfast…UWwwwwooh” Mayu yawns and sat up.
“Help me!! help me!!” The squirrel squeals and successfully caught Yuki’s attention again.
*Sigh* Dragging her sore legs to the kitchen counter, she tried to pull Yuko out.
“Itai….” Yukirin’s face squished into a bunch like someone tasting lemon. She find it hard to exert force because her feet can’t plant on the ground with all the pain she’s experiencing. But she persevered and POP!! Yuko bounced out all the way onto Sae’s belly, as the poor dog yelped and pounces up from her “coma”.
After having breakfast, which doesn’t taste any worse than her own cooking (because it’s impossible), Yuki got off from her chair to get to work. The two of them were eating silently and the atmosphere became awkward, exacerbating Yuki’s urge to get out of the house. However, Mayu caught Yuki’s hand to stop her.
“You can’t even walk properly, don’t go to work today. I already called in sick for you.”
Yuki looks at Mayu in surprise. She really didn’t think that the spoilt child from yesterday would be considerate enough to do this for her. However, she’s hesitant about how to react to Mayu. She doesn’t want her to think that she’s not angry anymore, although this is how she feels now.
“Mayu, who do you think you are? You have no right to decide things for me.”
Turning around, Yuki originally plans to stride off proudly to assert her authority. But with just one step, the nagging pain shoots up her thighs again, forcing her to halt, hands clutching the painful regions.
“Itai…”
Mayu walked up to her and waited for her to look at her, before saying in a deep voice, “Yuki, let me take you to the doctor.”
This same serious face is not entirely unfamiliar with Yukirin, although it’s seldom displayed. It’s the same look that gave her assurance back in Flying Get Amusement Park, when she was about to fall into a sea of flames. The grip of Mayu-chan’s tiny hand still feels fresh on Yuki’s arms. Indeed, at that moment and also now, something convinces Yuki to trust this handsome face.
“Okay,” Yuki’s painful face softens, “But we’ve got to clean those two up first.”
“No, let me do it, you go sit.”
Yuki taught Mayu how to find and turn on the hose outside the apartment, so the princess took her friends outside while Yuki settles herself in the couch.
Halfway through washing them down, a wicked laughter is heard.
“Wakakaka, Mayu-chan! Did you enjoy yesterday’s fun?”
“Marimokkori! How dare you came back! I will not let you go easily!!” Mayu leaps toward the black mossball but it jumps further away.
“Nananananana, you can’t catch me!”
Mayu is about to follow the mossball, who’s now on the neighbor’s roof, but Yuko stopped her.
“Mayu it’s a trap! She just wants to get you into more trouble! It’s better if you stay by Yukirin’s side!”
“Let us do the dirty job!” Sae jumped in enthusiasm. With that, she followed the black creature’s scent and crept out of sight. Yuko follows, but gave Mayu a warning shot to guard Yukirin properly before darting away.
“Can I trust those two things??” Mayu scratches her head in the now empty corridor.
Walking back into the living room, Yukirin is surprised to find our princess alone.
“Where are they?”
“Off for some sunshine….Ne, Yukirin, I made an appointment with Dr. Sashihara already. Let’s go now.”
“Who’s Dr Sashihara?”
“Some dude I found in the directory. Specializes in sports therapy.”
Yuki nodded without thinking much. The next thing she knows, she’s walking side by side with Mayu, arms crossed with each other’s so she could get some support. She stayed very silent with the still apprehensive Mayu beside her. Yuki doesn’t dare to peep sideways since she convinced herself that she still needs to act cold and angry. However, she felt like her blood is boiling inside her, in contrast with her appearance.
The angelic sleeping face and handsome look of the princess from this morning are still imprinted in her mind. To say the truth, if Mayu said she had nothing to do with yesterday’s incident with that look, her heart will believe it. That’s how yabai the usually rational Yuki feels now. It’s something this aloof girl has never experienced before, otherwise, she would have easily identify it as “having a crush on someone.” But this is Yuki, who is stupid in this department. Perhaps God made her this way to compensate for her talents and looks. Therefore, all she’s trying to do is to get rid of the images in her head, but it only gets worse because her whole mind is fixated in those images.
Mayuyu started noticing the irregular breathing of the girl beside her.
“Yuki, are you alright? Here, let me…” Mayu swings the taller girl’s arm around her shoulder to give her better support. The distance between them got even closer.
“Ma…Mayu…” Yuki stutters but complied. She finally notices that Mayu hasn’t smiled or laughed at all today, very unlike her usual goofy self. Is this a good sign? That she’s serious about correcting her mistakes? Yuki has never seen this grown-up side of Mayu before….
They finally reached the clinic. It’s tiny and decorated with a lot of posters on health and human muscle make-up. It’s a bit like those diagrams that teach you to tell rib eye from sirloin by dissecting and labeling different parts of a cow. Yuki cringed at this thought and took a glance at the calm Mayu, who is registering at the counter.
“Kashiwagi Yuki!” The nurse calls her to enter. Mayu accompanies her, not wanting the mechanic to get out of her sight.
To Mayu’s surprise, the “dude” she thought was Dr. Sashihara is actually a young woman with gold framed glasses. A flint of fire sparkles in her otherwise unremarkable eyes upon seeing those two come in. This woman looks ordinary and even a bit like a wimp, who could easily had been the target of bullying at school. Indeed, her slouching posture speaks nothing of authority, let alone aggression, but that fleeting sparkle in her eyes is troubling Mayu. The princess’ instincts tell her to be cautious, her narrowing eyes followed Yukirin as she sat on the patient’s bed.
“Ehem… so what brought you here today…Kashiwagi-san?”
“I overstretched my thighs somehow…” Yukirin answers eyeing Mayu, who immediately looks away.
“Ok, let’s see….is it your hamstrings?” Sashihara draws up closer to the bed and lifted one of Yuki’s leg in order to examine the muscles on the back. Her arms moved closer and closer to Yuki’s oshiri, all the while asking, “Let me know if you feel pain.”
Mayu’s nostrils flare upon seeing this examination. But Yuki looks unfazed and the princess has no clue whether it’s proper examination or not. So, she tried to keep calm and hope this will end soon.
“It’s not here.” Mayu finally bursts out, seeing how Sashihara’s fingertips has already reached Yukirin’s butt.
“Oh..could it be your quads then?” Gently placing Yuki’s leg down, she starts feeling up her thigh, but stopped.
“It’s a bit difficult to examine with your pants on. Em, Miss?” Sashihara turned to Mayu. “Would you mind going out to preserve our patient’s privacy?”
“I…No! I can stay! I don’t mind!!”
“It’s not you, it’s Kashiwagi-san’s privacy here.” Sashihara’s voice tensed up a bit.
“Doctor, do I really have to do this?” Yuki is clearly embarrassed at the thought of stripping in front of a stranger, not to mention in front of Mayu-chan.
“Listen, I’ll stay here whether you like it or not.” Mayu’s voice deepens again, which happens every time she gets Maji. Yuki glanced at Mayu’s determined face and looked down. Surprisingly, she didn’t ask her to go out.
“Ehem…. Ok then. Yes, Kashiwagi-san, to have a proper diagnosis, I will need you to take your jeans off.”
Yuki’s head is now bowed to avoid contact with anyone in the room. Slowly, she took off her jeans, revealing her smooth, white legs. Her toes are all curled, indicating how nervous she is even though her face is buried behind her long hair.
Mayu’s face remains serious but her brows jumped a bit at this sight. Sashihara looks like she’ll drool anytime, even though she’s thinly veiled with a straight, ‘professional’ face.
“Doc, I think I have pulled my groin muscles….” Yuki sounds soft like a shy girl now, completely different from Mayu’s impression of the smart and cool Yukirin she knows so far. Her eyes travels further up her thighs and it’s shocking to see that she’s wearing pink panties.
DAFFFA….Mayuyu gasps. Though if she think slightly more, she’ll realize that most of Yuki’s underwear was destroyed by Marrimokkori. But to Mayu, who’s about to faint as blood gushes up her brain, this shy Yuki + cute panties combo is just too irresistible. Barely being able to catch her breath, she saw Sashihara pressing her adductor muscles to confirm the source of pain. She cringed at the sound of Yuki’s yelp.
“It’s here. My muscles are quite stiff. I haven’t done splits for years….” Yuki laments while the doctor scribbles some notes on her pad.
She made Yukirin move her joints slowly to make sure there aren’t serious tears or detachment from the hip bones. Then she sat back and smiles triumphantly.
“Kashiwagi-san you don’t have to worry. It’s nothing too serious. All you need is some massages and proper recovery time. Here, let me teach you how to relief your pain.”
Sashihara comes dangerously close to the red-faced Yukirin. She started feeling and squeezing the muscles nearer to her knee, which is less painful.
“Alright there?” The doc asks gently before moving a bit up. “Now lie down and rest your thigh outwards, knees a bit bent….still feeling okay? Right…” Yuki’s legs are now spreaded in a precarious position. Sashihara’s palms start to push and massage up her inner thigh. Yuki covers her face in embarrassment but to her relieve, the massage actually works and she starts to calm down.
“Enough!!” Mayuyu cannot contain herself anymore as the doctor’s palms roll up and down, each time edging closer and closer to that private region.
“We got it we got it!” Mayu rushed towards the bed and pulled Sashihara away. Yuki looked up in surprise but quickly decides that her priority will be to get dressed again as soon as possible. The hetare doctor cowers at the death-glare Mayu gave her and let out a few uncomfortable laughs.
“Heh heh heh…it’s good that Miss you got it…Em…you can do it at home to Kashiwagi-san with this therapy oil, and….. cold compression works too…”
With that, the sketchy doctor’s visit ended with Sashihara’s creepy smile still lingering in both of their minds.
“Mayu…are you sure she’s a real doctor?”
“Well it couldn’t be fake with all the certificates and stuff..but she sure is a bit creepy…”
“Yup…the therapy may work though…” her voice dropped off a bit at the end.
“Let’s get some food and go home.”
—————————————————————————————————————————————————————————
Meanwhile, our squirrel and dog has been tracking marrimokkori down. Each time they seem to have lost it, the scent will pick up and they’ll see a black shadow jumping on roofs, sneaking below benches or sliding down pipes. Yuko is better at closing the distance but her size is too small to actually cause any harm to the mossball. On the other hand, Sae has better senses but is having difficulty reaching the creature who darts in and out of small cracks.
This time, they lost her again.
“Yuko, I’m…I’m getting overheated!” The sweaty dog complains and finally collapses.
“Oi, you’re not the only one who has fur here!” The squirrel retorted. “Come on, we’re at the park. It’s much easier to track here due to all the open space.” (what kind of theory is that? Sae wonders)
The two split up again and sniff around the ground. After a while, the scent got stronger and stronger, exciting Saechan to the max. She trots and then runs in full speed, thinking that she’s finally hit jackpot.
BAM!!
She smashes straight into a tiny object, which also bounces back in pain.
“SAE~~~~~~~~~” Yuko, the object that collided with Sae, is now lying with all fours up, trying to see through the stars dancing in her dizzy head.
“It hurtsss! Eh?? Why is it you? Did we get tricked????” Sae looks around, and the black shadow is nowhere to be seen.
Instead, Kojiharu is sitting nearby at the park’s bench, watching them amusedly. Sayaka sits beside her as usual. It seems like they have been here for a while.
“Nyan nyan!!!!!!!!” Yuko rushes towards Haruna’s opened arms, while Sae trots towards Sayaka.
“What have you two idiots been doing, running around in circles like that?”
“We’re tracking down a tough thing…it looks like a child but it’s all in black. She’s extremely dangerous!” Sae pouted at the thought of Marrimokori’s wicked smile.
“We caught up with her a few times, but she always managed to slip away into some holes and cracks that I can’t reach!!”
“It just sounds like you’re very bad at chasing a mouse. How can you not even know you shouldn’t follow it into every corner?? We dogs are supposed to be good at finding entrances and exits to counter a mouse’s stealthiness.”
“Really??” Sae gasps in amazement.
“Are you really a dog?!” Sayaka barks at the puppy shockingly. “Let me teach you how to do it properly.”
Sae showed Sayaka Marrimokori’s scent (don’t ask me how, but hey they’re dogs, everything is possible ;p), and after sniffing for a bit, the smarter dog says, “Sae, you should’ve known that it’s deliberately running in figure-8 loops to throw you guys off. Use your brain when you track!”
The little puppy nods as if she understood, though she doesn’t have a clue… “Ne….Sayaka, which way shall we go then?”
“Em…I can’t leave Haruna-sama here alone though…”
At this point the squirrel, who’s frolicking on Kojiharu’s lap, squeals something incomprehensible to the young lady.
“Squirrel, what are you trying to tell me? Wait…where are you going??” The squirrel has already jumped off the bench and is looking back at her godess, bidding Haruna to come along.
“That way, we can all track down the mossball safely together!!” Yuko exclaimed.
“You are making my master come too?!?!? Fine….but you guys must help us when we get into trouble, ok?” Sayaka looks at them sternly.
“Why do you always insist that your master is in danger? We’ve been here for days and nothing happened…”
“O, there are things you don’t know, puppy….I’ll let you know the full story later.”
The whole party then follows Sayaka’s lead, who’s steadily pursuing her target. Unfortunately by now, Black Marrimokkori is already back again near Yukirin’s place, waiting for her own target to show up.
———————————————————————————————————————————————————————
Back to our princess and patient, who’re also close to home now. Mayuyu is still agitated due to all the Sashiharassment she witnessed. Her inner-urge to touch the girl beside her re-ignites, though she knows she’s not in the position to do that because Yukirin is still pissed off. Damn that stupid doctor!
“Princess Mayu~~~” A sweet voice alarms Mayuyu. There, the black mossball has appeared again!
Without a doubt, this extraordinary creature shocks Yukirin to no end. Turning to the angry-looking Mayu, she asks, “Mayu-chan…..another one of your pets?”
Mayu reflexively rolled her eyes on such a ridiculous statement, but answered, “You can say that. But this thing will not live to see tomorrow. Yukirin, just stay here and let me take care of it.”
“Easy there, Mayuyu…It’s my nature to do what I do! You can’t blame me for that, right?”
Mayu didn’t say a word but leapt with a full punch towards her enemy. The mossball dodged easily and gave her a cute wink.
“Don’t you remember that I’m good at almost everything? You will never beat me!”
Zooooomg!
The mossball shifts her position towards Yuki. Everything happened so fast that Mayu can’t even fathom what’s going on, but Yukirin seemed struck as she passes out and falls.
“Yuki!!! How did…”
Mayu tried to locate Marimokkori but even she got struck from the back. Her vision goes blank and all she sees is darkness.
——————————————————————————————————————————————————————-
“Sae! Here!”
“Eh? Hey, Sayaka, this is our neighborhood! Why are you bringing us back! We need to find that bastard!!”
“I don’t know this is where you live. But I’m just tracking the freshest scent from that creature. I’m 100% sure it’s here.”
“LOOK!” The squirrel jumps off Kojipa’s arms. “There are two bodies lying down in the middle of the road outside our place!…..Hey it’s Yukirin and Mayuyu!”
Haruna gasps at the sight of two strangers who fainted in the middle of nowhere. “Sayaka, are they whom we’re looking for?? What happened? Hey are you okay?”
She started shaking Yukirin’s body but there’s no response. Meanwhile, Sae is nudging Mayu’s body and the squirrel and shepard-dog are looking around for signs of the culprit.
“Where where where? Her scent disappears right at this spot!”
The confused Sayaka doesn’t know that Marimokkori is no longer in this dimension…
—————————————————————————————————————————————————
(Another World)
Mayu feels light as a feather as if she’s floating in air. But there’s something strange about this lightness. Her ears can her soft echoes as if she’s swimming underwater. The pressure on her eardrums is compounding her discomfort, forcing her to wake up.
Slowly pushing her heavy eyelids upward, she realized she’s passed out and is lying with her back side up. She tried to push herself off the ground but she can’t really orient herself in this strange atmosphere that’s light and heavy at the same time. It feels so un-Earth.
Furthermore, she’s no longer in the road outside their house.
“I think…I’ve been kidnapped by that damned thing…” She looks around in the dimly lit room and pushes herself off the floor. But a flash of movement startled her and she shoots her view towards that direction.
Surprisingly, she’s looking at herself in front of a mirror. She stood up and turned around. There are more mirrors, all reflecting the princess’ own movement. The mirrors are in all shapes and sizes, surrounding the girl in uneven positions. Mayuyu is naturally drawn towards the mirror that makes her look skinnier and taller than usual, although she doesn’t notice the tinkering….
Wait, why am I examining my flawless face here? Mayu shook her head and tried to recall what just happened.
“…crap crap CRAP! Yukiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!” She calls out frantically.
“Ha ha ha…” Marimokkori’s slow laugh echoes through the room. “Princess, let me give you a chance to defeat me since you can’t do that in real life.”
“O cut it, mossball! Come out here and I’ll duel you!”
“hehehe, do you remember how you made me? You are jealous of how Yukirin is better than you at EVERYTHING. Do you think beating me is still possible?”
“That’s…that’s not true! She’s just annoying to me when I drew you……” The princess’ voice trails off even before she finishes her sentence. God…she’s right…Yukirin has been perfect in my eyes ever since I first saw her, that’s why I feel so conscious whenever I’m around her!
“But, Princess, let’s play a game. Since you insist that the real Yukirin is nothing like me, I’m sure you’ll recognize her when you see her. Pick up the gun in front of you. There are projections of me in every corner of the room. Find me and destroy me.”
A blinding flash of light causes Mayu to shut her eyes. Squinting to refocus her view, the mirrors in front of her are now Yuki in all forms and conditions. Some are proud Yukirins in her warrior and academy uniforms. Some are Yukirins in her earth pajamas asleep in the couch. Some are Yukirin in her gray sweater totally absorbed in reading a book. And the Yuki with razor-sharp eyes aiming her bow at the target. Then that condescending and cold Yuki who walks by, slightly tilting her head to acknowledge Mayu’s existence. And that smirking Yuki who’s standing next to Aki-P, taking the princess’ own place beside the throne….
Mayu feels her blood boiling with anger inside, and pulls the trigger at that mocking face without hesitation.
The mirror shatters in front of her and Mayuyu’s suddenly taken aback. What if….
“Princess!” Marimokkori’s voice echoes again. “That was an easy one! But I guess you probably just realized the danger of this game, right? The real Yuki is in one of these mirrors. Everything else is me. It’s a bit like Russian roulette, maybe by chance you will destroy all of me and get Yuki in the end? But if you can’t, you will be the person who destroys Yuki’s soul forever, and I can take her body and become the real Yukirin in every sense!”
The stakes are too high for Mayu to be callous. She looks around again. Now, strangely all of the faces she see seem to be mocking her. No but that’s impossible….what about the sleeping Yukirin? Mayu takes comfort to the fact that the serene and calm face is still the one she’s familiar with. But now, in reversal, all faces seem so real to her. For is it not true that Yuki is stubborn and proud sometimes? And there’s no denying that she certainly thinks she’s a notch above Sae-Yuko-Mayu, whether on heaven or on earth. But Mayu is so so sure that black marimokkori is nothing like Yukirin. Just how, can she tell them apart? It’s tough to expect the princess to wipe away all the prejudices she’s had toward the model student over all these years.
She pointed her gun at one of the Yukis, ready to wager her bet…but she feels her hand trembling unwillingly. Mayu can’t pull the trigger.
“Come on now, Princess! Weren’t you so sure that the real Yuki is not Black like me? Why are you hesitating?”
Mayu closed her eyes again. Tears are welling up behind her eyelids…..
Yuki….no I can’t loose you now, not after what we’ve been through. Me, grabbing your hand tight to save you from falling into the fire. Actually, everything is a blur of mist now except your face. Your creased brows betrays your fear despite your determination to let go of me. Your courage comes from your kind heart and your willingness to protect me…yes, I know that. Your eyes are what gave me strength to pull you up. Your eyes! Wait….this is not only because you lost your memories of our terrible past!
I remember those eyes! They are the same ones that looked at me earnestly when the vortex began to suck me in back in the Don Quixote TV portal! The eyes that betray fear but display courage at the same time! The determination that led you to sacrifice yourself to stop me from falling into the portal. But wasn’t that right after all the nasty things I’ve done to you? And that’s the way you repay the Princess who always looks down on you? Oh it’s been me all along! You have the kindest heart that anyone could find…but why did fate decide to put your destiny into my hands! I’m such a…I’m…
“Yukirin, I’m sorry!” Mayuyu cried out and opened her eyes.
She looks straight at the image projected in the right-hand corner. It’s that of Yuki in her white warrior outfit, fuming madly at Mayu’s misconduct at the secret Don Quixote garden. She puts down her gun and walks over there locking her eyes with Yukirin’s. There’s anger in her eyes. There’s a bit of disbelief too. And then, a bit of concern and worry…
Yes, this is it. You care so much about me, I will not let you go…
Wrapping her arms around the mirror, she hugs it tightly and said, “I found you.”
The mirrors around them are smashed into pieces by some unknown force.
“AWWWWWWWW, howwww….” Marimokkori’s voice aches in pain and disappears into nothingness.
Mayuyu looked into her arms again and found Yukirin’s solid body resting peacefully in them. She’s still unconscious but she seems to be battling in her own nightmare. Mayu brushed her hair aside and stroke her furrowed eyebrows.
“Yuki, you had always been worried about me, and yet I’m just a brat undeserving of all your kindness. But trust me now. I will never let you down again.”
Something tells Mayu to shift her gaze from Yukirin, and there, beside her, is indeed another shard of mirror, which she recognizes as part of Yuki’s past memory. She picks it up and carefully puts it in her pocket…
—————————————————————————————————————————————————————————-
Mayu felt heavier and heavier. The calm echoes of the ocean can be heard again. This time, it feels as if she’s sinking in great speed….her clothes, her skin, her hair…all being weighed down and soaked with water…but the water is getting hot…and smelly!
“Mayuyu! Wake up!” The puppy kept licking and barking at the poor princess’ face, until she cringes and wipes those disgusting fluids off her face instinctively before gathering consciousness.
Sae-dog’s eyes lit up with the sight of Mayu’s stirring. “Sayaka! Yuko! Come here!! Mayu-chan is waking up!”
The clearly annoyed princess now sat up and let out a sigh as she see that she’s back in the usual surroundings. Her face quickly grew serious as she clambered towards the still fainted Yukirin.
Haruna is still in panic-mode but her incessant shaking of poor Yuki’s body seemed to have worked. She opens her eyes and smiled weakly at Haruna’s relieved face.
“What a pretty face…” was what came out of her mouth to the chagrin of the princess beside her. Mayuyu pulls Yukirin into her arms and asks worriedly.
“Yuki…Yuki, are you okay? Do you feel pain? Did you get hurt??” Yuki slowly came out of her dazed mode and sat up…
“Mayu, what just happened? Did I pass out on our way back? Ah…my head hurts a bit….what did that stupid doctor do to me back in the clinic that caused me to faint?!”
Yuki is suddenly back to her old self again and swiftly stood up, wearing the usual calm and polite face.
“I must go back and make a complaint…”
“Hey, wait, wait…let’s just leave it,” Mayuyu pulls her in gently. “The most important thing is, you’re okay now.”
“Yup, I’m glad you two are fine!” Haruna exclaimed beside them.
“You two?” Yuki asks as she didn’t know Mayu passed out too.
“O, thanks, stranger!” Mayu quickly butts in and gave Haruna a warning look, slightly shaking her head…
“O I mean you and my dog, Sayaka-chan! We came across you fainting on the street with your friends here all worried!” She said while eyeing all the animals around her.
“I’m sorry for causing you trouble!” Yuki quickly bowed to apologize. “Kashiwagi Yuki desu, yoroushiku onegaishimasu!” And politely introduces herself.
“Hi Yuki-chan! Kojima Haruna desu. I’m glad you look fine now. Nice to meet you!”
“You don’t seem to be from this neighborhood…can I help you with anything?” Yuki notices the slightly lost look in Haruna’s face, as she doesn’t realize she’s just tennen (natural) like that.
“Me? I just followed Sayaka here, who seems to be really close with your pets!” Haruna beamed.
Yuki gave a quick sideways glare at Yuko and Sae, saying, “It seems Mayu’s pets are causing more trouble again…I’m sorry about that…But please, do come in and sit for a while. We’re about to have lunch so do join us and let us thank you properly.”
—————————————————————————————————————————————————————-
The question of who is worse at cooking is a tough one. Since the author decides that Mayu is slightly better than Yuki, Mayu is now busy in the kitchen making an edible meal for her guest while Yuki and Haruna quickly warms up with each other, with Yuko lying happily in Haruna’s lap the whole time.
Sae, feeling totally exhausted in today’s chase, curls up in a corner and passes away into sweet dreams about marshmallows. Sayaka smirked at the sight of this stupid creature, whose straightforwardness can be cute sometimes. She went up towards her and lays by her side.
————————————————————————————————————————————————————————-
That night, long after Haruna and Sayaka are gone, we find Mayu alone with Yuki in her bedroom for the first time. Mayuyu is putting Yukirn to bed and trying to make sure that everything is okay before going to bed. Although Yuki doesn’t have any memory of the alternate reality showdown with Marimokkori, our princess is still shaken by the incident. Her attentiveness and gentleness to Yuki now is almost like a prince to his precious bride.
“Don’t worry about the water….even if I feel thirsty at night, it would’ve cooled down by then…” Yuki’s referring to the water that Mayu prepared in case she needs to get up from her bed to have a sip, but the hyper-alert princess is now touching the flask and wondering if it’s too warm.
“I just want to make sure everything is fine. Your legs are still sore and you just fainted today. I can’t put you into unnecessary harm.”
“Hahahaha” Yuki burst out.
“What? I’m serious!”
“When have our dear kid, who doesn’t even know how to read situations, become so considerate?”
“Is that not a good thing?” Mayuyu asks seriously.
Yuki smiled and reached up to pat the head of the girl sitting beside her bed. “Thank you for taking me to the doctor today, Mayu.”
Unaccustomed to gracious words from Yukirin, Mayuyu looks around and shifted her feet, not knowing how to react.
“I’ll leave now…I…um…good night…” She stood up and turned away.
“Wait…” Yukirin grabs her hand and pulls her back.
“I don’t know why I want to do this, and my heart races every time I think of this, but please let me…” Yuki pulls Mayuyu’s arm down gently, and Mayu’s face closes towards Yuki’s.
Mayuyu felt something warm and soft on her cheek. Yuki’s lips stayed on Mayu’s frozen cheek for a while, and she finally pulls back after what feels like an eternity.
“Yuki…” Mayu turned and looks at the embarrassed girl now smiling shyly with her head down in front of the stumped princess. She can’t keep this to herself anymore.
“Yuki, I think I’m in love with you.”
The tomato-faced girl looks up in longing eyes. “What are you waiting for then?” She asks innocently.
Mayu sits down again and move closer. Both girls closed their eyes and tilted their heads, anticipating the moment their lips will be touching each others.
BING BONG BING BONG!
The startled girls opened their eyes at the same time and look towards the door, where the ringing come from.
WHO!?? Mayuyu is secretly cursing the person ringing the doorbell at this wrong moment. She doesn’t need to say it out loud to get her answer.
“It’s me! Haruna!! Help!!!!!!!”
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
The next chapter will have some more Saeyaka although Mayuki's relationship will continue to develop (of course...Mayuyu still hasn't touched oshiri yet!)... hope to see your comments and questions below!
-
thanks for update it's a cool fanfic :)
-
I love this chapter!!!!! :heart:
They want to kiss each other but :deco:... Haruna have problem!!! :doh:
They are too kawaii(Mayuki :wub: ) Wahahahaha! Goobye Marimokkori! :twisted:
PS: I read it in Tumblr :peace: Thank you for this... I was waiting XD
-
They almost kissed!
Hope the next chapter they can kiss for real
Thank for the update
-
OMG!!!! Mayuki is so cute~
Why Kojiharu?! Why did you interrupt them?! lol
-
@mae: thanks for your comments!
@Chanaline: I will save more Mayuki moments for later chapters...hehehe. Thanks for waiting for so long and sorry again!
@kurogumi: I hope they can kiss in the next chapter too! I'm wondering if I have room for it because it will be Haruna-centric
@kahem: Kojiharu has a good reason to interrupt...I'll update soon!
Next chapter is progressing well. The break should be a lot less than last one's :P thanks a lot for waiting again!
-
No no no! Don't be sorry! It is great really :) I can wait... But it is a really interesting fanfic so really want more XD Sorry for make you worry! Take your time :thumbsup
-
@anzai-san: This won't be Dr. Sashihara's only appearance! This chapter deals with Haruna's backstory...which will be linked to everything that happens afterwards, unlike black marimokkori and nirouni, who are just random characters. Please enjoy.
@Chanaline: This update is out quicker than the last one! Although there is just a bit of Mayuki, next chapter it will be sugar-loaded because I'm done with all the background explanation. Of course, there are still mysteries to be unraveled, but they will get their kiss!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 7 - Instincts (Saeyaka SP)
"It' me! Haruna!! Help!!!!!!!!"
"HEH??" Mayu's face is still cute when it's disturbed. Yuki is already climbing down the bed to get the door.
In the living room, the stupid puppy is jumping madly to reach the door latch without any success.
"Sae! Come on!" The squirrel shouts encouragingly. Somehow, they sense the urgency of the situation thanks to Sayaka's constant warning that they are in danger.
Mayu kicked the puppy out of the way to open the door. She's still in a bad mood after Kojipa interrupted her soon-to-be first kiss.
She gave the panic-stricken Haruna a blank face, but she just ignored this and rushed in.
"Yuki-san! Mayu-san! I'm being pursued by a bunch of gangsters! Sayaka is trying to stop them so I hope they can't find their way here. You gotta help us!"
Yuki closed the door and dragged her feet to the window to see if their are signs of any gangsters following her.
On the other hand, the other girl in the room is staring at the airhead in disbelief, "You are counting on your dog to throw them off the trail? That's crazy! They will surely find you! And if you think we can help you....well, how can we?!" Mayu said angrily.
"Oi!! Mayu! stop being rude to my Nyannyan! I will protect her so you need not to worry about this!" The squirrel bounces up between the two girls and landed straight into Haruna's chest.
"Squirrel, you must be scared by all this..." Haruna hugged Yuko close to her and stroke her gently to sooth her excited squeals (telling off Mayu).
"Mayu-chan! Let me out, let me out!!" The puppy barks. "Sayaka is in danger!!"
"Fine, fine fine...I don't even know what's going on. I'll come with you." Mayu opened the door to let Sae out.
"Mayuyu, where are you going?" asks the confused Yuki, who can't understand a thing those pets said.
"We're going to find the other dog. Stay here with Haruna and Yuko. We'll take care of the rest."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(In some deserted carpark building)
A black German Shepherd found herself cornered by a gang of yankees. She's barking seriously to fend them off. Although she's outnumbered, thanks to her fierceness, none of the men dared to make the first strike. The gang leader started beating the floor with his baseball bat menacingly.
"How dare you filthy dog lead us to a dead end! Where is your master??"
"Boss, it's a dog..." one underling tried to remind his leader.
"Shut the f up!" The distracted leader is not too pleased to be interrupted. "I know it's a dog, but we just lost that girl! Master is gonna kill us if we don't bring her in!"
Seizing this opportunity opened up by the distracted gangsters, Sayaka dashes between a guy's legs to break out of the circle surrounding her. She passed a few gangsters who're caught off guard, but another strike coming sideways finally got her, and sends her flying back to the corner.
Panting and cursing under her breath, Sayaka stood up again, facing the now emboldened gangsters.
"You will never be able to escape. So just let me leash you up so you can take me to that Kojima girl...mwahahahhaaha!"
"Urusai!"
A high-pitched voice echoes from a distance.
The gangsters turned around to find a huge shadow approaching them. Another dog? They wondered...but no, it's running on...6 legs??
"Leave my servant..." the voice which seems to belong to that shadow continues, "or I'll devour you all tonight! AWWWOOOOOOO!"
A long, hair-raising howl immediately follows, and the shadow looms larger and larger as it approaches the gang. They look frantically around to find an explanation of the voice they heard, but they can't. And the shadow slowly creeps nearer to them.
The yankees are all too scared out of their minds to notice Sayaka's WTF-face.
"Guys....calm down...this is im...impossible....must be..." The gang leader looks around and tightened his grip on the bat.
ROARRRRRRRRRR!
The shadow is now rushing full speed to them at the cue of another louder growl.
"Run!!" "Help!" "It's a monster!" "...GHOSTS!" The gang of yankees all dropped their weapons and ran away from the scene in all directions!
Sayaka then calmly looks up and asks, "Is Haruna-sama okay?"
Up there, standing on the metal platform is Mayu-chan standing in star-shape, with Sae clinging onto her waist with her hind legs, while spreading her paws out sideways, creating 6 limbs in total. Mayu reached up and smashed the floodlight that's shining on them, casting that 'monster' shadow on the ground.
"Seriously...what kind of idiots are they? I can't believe it worked." Mayu said disapprovingly.
"See SEE SEEE! I told you so~~" the satisfied puppy jumped around the Princess excitingly.
(flash back to a minute ago...)
A minute ago, they tracked down the cornered Sayaka and debated among themselves what to do. "I can go beat them all up in a minute, won't be an issue." Mayu started striding towards them. "No, No! Have you fought a human being before? You don't know how strong they are!" Sae objects. "Come on, all these years we spent in the academy is not gonna be for nothing!"Mayu retorts. "I can't risk having Sayaka hurt during our brawl! Well, I have a better plan..." Sae looked towards the platforms on the roof and explained to Mayu about casting a monster shadow below. "Plus, plus, we get to do 'gattai' (combine, as in like robots) and you can make use of your awesome seiyuu (voice-acting) abilities!!!" "Sae, don't be stupid! We'll def be found out!" "Pshh...they don't look like a bright bunch..." The puppy even made a troll-face at those dimwits. "Look who's calling others stupid...fine, fine! All for that doggy friend of yours!"
(back to present)
"SAE! I'm asking you! Is Haruna-sama okay?!!" The impatient Sayaka started barking loudly below.
"Sae, I think that dog is trying to ask you something." Mayu then leaps down and landed perfectly, with the little puppy in her arm. Mayu is a human being, so she doesn't understand any animal-speak except for Yuko and Sae's, since they're actually 'human' too.
"Sayaka, Haruna-san is at our place. She told us you're in danger so we came to get you."
"Come, Sae, Sayaka, let's get back before the gangsters find us again."
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(Yukirin's home)
Yukirin is sitting in the couch with her hands crossed, fingers tapping her arm impatiently. She wanted to know what's up with Kojiharu, but her mind is more occupied now with Mayu's safety. Damn it! If I'm not injured, I would've gone in her stead!
The door finally opened and Sayaka and Sae rushed in before Mayu, with her oh-so-bored face, walks in.
"Yuki, I didn't even get to stretch my legs to kick some ass, and they're all gone!" Mayu pouted and sat down beside the mechanic, who's relieved to find her princess unhurt.
"Thank you, Mayu-chan, for bringing Sayaka back!" Haruna is now patting Sayaka happily, eyes overwhelmed in tears.
"It's okay. But it's time to fill us in on the details. Why are they chasing you?"
"Well," Kojipa sobbed and answered, "I've been chased around for a while now...My uncle is looking for me because I have some key technology information on a disc my dad gave me, before, before.........*criesss"
"Before what?" Mayu asks urgently.
"Stop pushing my nyannyan!" The squirrel jumps out between the two to fend her beloved, but her size is too small to make any impact.
"Chill Yuko, I'm just trying to understand so I can help."
"Okay, fine." The squirrel jumps back onto Haruna's lap and tried to wipe her tears with her fury paws.
"Thanks, squirrel...so your name is Yuko? Thanks Yuko, I feel much better now. Well, I was gonna say...that my uncle wanted to take over Dad's company, so he caused an accident that killed him. The reason he wanted to have it so badly is the technology to make intelligent cyborgs. But knowing that he will definitely use it for bad deeds, daddy refuses to let him in that project. He also programmed his classified data to self destruct if anything happens to him...so yeah...pretty much, I'm the only one who possess this key technology now. And...and I'm not going to let him have it!" Haruna stands up and made a fist pump to show her determination.
"Sugoiiii~~~" Both loved-sick Yuko and easily-impressed Sae exclaims in awe.
Yukirin clears her throat and answered, "Haruna-chan, I'm sorry for the situation you're in. Since we've lost the pursuers, you're welcomed to stay here I guess....but I'm just curious about one thing. If you're in such grave danger for months, why do you just stroll around the park daily like nothing's happened? As far as I know, that's how Mayu's pets have met you..."
"I have been hiding and running away. This is not my hometown and I'm only staying in my great-aunt's old house, which my uncle doesn't know about. I didn't think they'll find me that soon. There's a reason that I go to the park everyday. I'm waiting for someone..." At the mention of this 'someone' Kojima's face lit up in pink and the sweetest smile adorns for face.
"That someone....her name is Mariko. She is a scientist in my master's lab and also Haruna-sama's lover." Sayaka explains that to Sae and Yuko in a solemn face. "That's why I'm so vigilant around the park all this time. I knew we're not going to be safe forever."
Yuko's face ashen and ears drooped upon hearing that her precious Nyannyan has a lover. But Sae and Sayaka are too busy discussing to notice. Furthermore, Yukirin and Mayu are just as puzzled since they can't understand the barks from Sayaka's mouth.
"Okay..." Yukirin tries to steer the conversation back to its course amidst all the barking (chatting between twintowers) in the background. "So you're waiting for someone. But you're hiding. How can we solve this? Can that someone help you to stop your evil uncle?"
"Yes of course she can! She's the best best bestest scientist in the world! Only she can destroy all the technology and prototypes that my uncle may wrongly use! After that, she'll defeat Uncle, and we'll leave this country together!" Haruna clasps her hands and smiles brightly.
"Sure...you go girl..." Yuki can't get the sudden enthusiasm, so she made a half-hearted response, then stood up and walk towards her room.
Without looking back, she says cooly, "Haruna-san, sorry it's only a one-bedroom apartment so you'll have to sleep in the couch. Mayu, looks like you'll have to stay with me tonight."
Entering the room and holding the door to shut it, she looks back at the dumbstruck Mayu, who's mind has already floated ahead to the bed and fast-forwarded to what might happen in it. "Mayu, you coming?"
"Eh...yes of course.." the princess awoke from her trance and followed in quickly before the door shuts.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Immediately after they're out of sight from the others, Yuki pulls Mayu into her arms and hugs her tightly.
"Mayu...I miss you...and it's just been an hour since Haruna came. What is happening to me?"
"Maybe you're in love with me too? By the way, I still haven't heard you say it. Do you like me as well?"
"I..." Yuki's face 'blackens' as she smirks and pecks the befuddled princess on her cheek, "I don't know yet. There should be a trial period before I buy you."
Sitting herself down on the bed, she pulls Mayu in and they're both lying beside each other.
Mayu's face retains her coolish calm again after she understands what Yuki is up to. "So where do you want to try out first?"
"Em....," Tapping her chin as if she's seriously thinking, Yuki put her finger on her own lips and smile seductively. "Dry weather alert..."
Mayu's heart goes kyunkyun at this unexpected provocation, and finds her own mouth watering up. She's suddenly reminded of that dorky weather-caster who shows up on the news every now and then, wearing some appallingly plain/old-fashioned clothes. From the chats they usually have afterwards, she learned that this weather-caster is actually an idol. At that time, she wondered how stupid people can be to like this idol. Yeah, she has a cute face, I'll give her that. But reporting about weather, wearing that grandma dress -- boring. But now, now, she can never watch weather forecasting in the same light again........
For what seems like an eon, Yukirin closed her eyes and waited. Finally, a cool, moist sensation spread from one side of her lips to the other, from top to bottom...
Yuki popped her eyes open in surprise. There, right on her lips, is not Mayu's but a lip-balm stick. Mayu's smile does not conceal the cunning look in her eyes.
"Yes, your lips are a bit dry after all the talking. But here you go...it's all better now." Not forgetting to seal her victory, Mayu's hand traveled down from Yukirin's back and gave her oshiri a tight squeeze.
OMG, I did it, I did it!!!!! <--- is what's repeating in the princess' mind but her face remain as perfect as a sarcastic doll.
"You..." Yuki's eyes are about to pop out again...
KACHAAAAA!
The princess is mercilessly yanked out of Yuki's bed.
"Ouccchh!" Mayu rubs her own oshiri and protests, "Yuki! That's unfair! You started it first!!!"
"There's no room in my bed tonight. Here," the mechanic flung a blanket into Mayu's face. "Sleep on the floor."
"What! No!! Sorry!!! I was just playing!!! PLEASE, let me kiss you!!"
"No."
"Pleazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzze" Mayu started climbing up on bed again but Yukirin just turned her back towards her.
"No."
"Come on.........." Mayu nudges her gently. Yuki ignores.
Well at least, she doesn't have to sleep on the floor tonight.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(in the living room)
The other princess-like figure is entering her dreams in the couch. Sae and Sayaka is no where to be seen, while our squirrel....um...it takes some time to find this tiny thing, but ah, there she is crouching on the window sill and looking at the full moon.
Yuko sighs softly and turned to look at her nyannyan again.
She's already in love? Who is Mariko? Can I stand a chance?
Stop it stop it, Shiriko! You can't even communicate with her at your current state. Who do you think she will choose, a squirrel or a human?
Come on, Yuko! I'm not really a squirrel now! I was, once, but I've graduated from that a long time ago! I'm a demi-god now! (stands up proudly and inhales deeply to inflate her chest)
HAHAHA! Don't make me laugh! You are just dead and in heaven! That's all you are...by the way, you don't even have a job! The first thing you did after graduation is get into trouble. Nyannyan likes smart and industrious people, like Mariko!
(slouches in defeat) Pshhh....stop sounding like you actually know your rival. For all I care, I stand a good chance since I'm going to be around and protect her! I'll be her hero and win her over!
Yeah right...let's see, what have you done so far? Ah, I remember now, following her around, lying on her chest, touching her boobs and kissing her all over the face! Like that's gonna help at all when her uncle finds her!
Hello! That's skinship, that's how we bond! Besides, I'll prove myself useful when the time comes!
Are you out of your mind? So what if you really saved her...there will never be a happy ending, because she can't come to heaven with you! Give up now, before you waste my tears!
Blehhh!! It'll all be fine in the end, I won't talk to you anymore!
Yuko crosses her arms and hope the voice in her head will go away...the voice of reason you are....tskkk!
Shiriko! Shiriko! You can't ignore me!! Hey, HEY!!
In a desperate attempt to fall asleep, Yuko hit her head right onto the window. The last thing she sees is nyannyan's sleeping figure morphing into a cat and stars circling around her head, before she collapses and blacks out.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In a dark alley, walking stealthily in the cool night breeze are a German Shepherd and a Golden Retriever puppy. What are they doing in the middle of the night? We'll have to rewind back to the time when Sayaka first explained about Mariko to Sae.
(in the living room a while back)
"That someone....her name is Mariko. She is a scientist in my master's lab and also Haruna-sama's lover." Sayaka explains that to Sae and Yuko in a solemn face. "That's why I'm so vigilant around the park all this time. I knew we're not going to be safe forever."
"Dude, you don't look to happy mentioning her lover. Are you...." Sae looks down imagining what could only be furthest away from the truth.
Sayaka decided to ignore this puppy's wild speculation and continue, "There's something fishy about the Mariko-sama person. She looks really smart but she has a trollface. I'm not confident that she'll make her promise true. In fact, she's tricked Haruna-sama into giving her the key to her dad's office. But since nothing bad has happened yet, Haruna-sama keeps on ignoring my warnings and barks whenever Mariko is around."
"Whatever Sayaka thinks, Sae trusts," the puppy's watery eyes looks at her secret admirer genuinely. "Do you think Mariko is part of the evil uncle's gang?"
"No I don't think so, unless they've been putting an act together. That's because Mariko helped us escape and almost died since Haruna-sama's uncle seemed to have wanted her dead too. That's why...that's why it's hard to stop Haruna-sama from trusting her. My instincts tell me that they have different agendas -- Mariko must have other plans up her sleeve...."
"Why is this world so complicated..." Sae's head feels dizzy with all the speculation and thinking. "I want to help you, Sayaka! Since you saved Mayu and Rin-chan last time! Please!! Let me know what I can do!"
Sayaka smiles and licks the puppy face gently as a gesture of thanks. "It's alright puppy, you're too young to be involved in this. And...and don't let this confident exterior of mine fool you. I have no clue what we should do next. I don't know how to protect my masters. I have already failed Haruna-sama's father once, and I can't do it again...."
The usually cool and elegant Sayaka now slumps down and rests her face on one of her paws, looking troubled.
Sae doesn't hesitate in coming near to the dog and rubs her face gently against Sayaka's. "Sayaka, don't blame yourself for everything that happens. There are things that we can't control no matter how hard we try. There are also things that only some people can do. I've seen your amazing instincts and courage. To Haruna-san, you are her most loyal companion. There's no one but you who is up to the job of protecting her. Believe in yourself! Haruna trusts you, I trust you! I will follow you where ever you go!"
"Sae, why? I'm just a clueless dog acting tough to cover up my flaws and fears! Even if you wanted to, I can't lead you into a mess of unknown..."
"I don't need a plan. I don't need perfection and I don't need leadership. Small and clumsy as I am, I will be beside you and support you. I will stand in for you whenever you can't. So come on, let's make the world safe for Haruna!"
"Sae..." The fierce-looking dog is sniffing and crying like a baby.
"Aw..." The puppy pouts and licks the tears away, wagging her tiny tail to show support.
I'm so glad I came here as a puppy...Sae suddenly thinks to herself. Sayaka is so unlike anyone I've met before. Even in the state she's in now, I feel safe beside her. Let's do it....let's do it together!!!
After a few minutes, Sayaka recovered and started letting Sae know all the details she's picked up during Haruna's escape.
"I can't piece everything together yet, but all the gangsters that have been pursuing us in different places--- they are all...part of a large meat distributor that operates all around this country. They must have some network of spies and systems linked to her uncle or her company. Because each and every time they're near us, one of the gang leaders will always look at a device that functions like a radar. Of course it's not accurate because they can't fully pin us down. But at least, which ever city we escaped into, they got us. I kept sniffing and searching among our belongings but there's no tracker of any sort. If we can find out how they manage to track us down that easily...we might be able to go from defensive to offensive."
Sae listens carefully and nods.
"I know...that doesn't seem like a hell lot of reason...but I have wanted to sneak into one of their local bases to find out the truth. Please, stay here and guard Haruna-sama for me. Looks like tonight will be a good time when those idiots are still scared out of their wits."
"We have Yuko, Mayuyu and Rin-chan here to ensure she's safe. I'm more worried about you. Let me go with you!"
"Are you sure? I don't doubt Yuko's sincerity but she's too tiny. Both Yuki and Mayu looks indifferent. In fact, I think your master is being unfriendly to mine." Sayaka says it bluntly.
"O, Mayu? She's not my 'master'. We're friends! She just acts like a princess sometimes, but she's well trained. And so is Rin-chan! Although she has some memory issues and is kinda injured now.....but anyway, let me go ask them to guard Haruna-san with EXTRA care now!"
"Hey, puppy, don't barge into the room! First, I have no idea how you guys communicate with each other though Mayu seems to understand you a lot, but still, I doubt you barking at her will make a difference. Second --- let me teach you another doggy lesson --- when two lovey-dovey people goes into a room, dogs should never ever go in!"
"Huh? Why?" Sae is as dense as a brick.
Meanwhile, Sayaka has already opened the front door (she's larger and can reach the door latch, unlike the puppy). "You coming?"
The puppy quickly hurries and follows Sayaka out....
(present time, dark alley, outside the meat distribution facility)
"Here, Sae, there's a broken fence..."
The two sneaked inside and followed the senses to where the gangsters now gather and recuperate. It's a giant warehouse linked to the facility, storing boxes and other dry stuff.
"Jeeeez," one dumb gangster says, "that was a close one! Boss, what are we gonna do now that we've lost them..."
"Shut up!" The stupid gang leader is scratching his head in frustration. "That damned dog! Is it possessed or something? Anyway, switching on the UZA alert will be our last option."
"But boss! That's the only way we can restart the tracking signal again!" One underling pointed to the 'radar device' in the leader's hand.
"NO! This way, all other branches' and Master will know we have lost them. Do you want to end up like how they did in Osaka, Hakata and Nagoya?"
Many underlings were visibly shaken at the mention of their brethren in those cities. The ending must'd been ugly.
"Boss!!" An underling rushed into the warehouse, dragging a chained guy behind him.
"Boss! We have a traitor! I caught Kaito sneaking into the room upstairs. The only explanation is---he wants to turn UZA on!"
"KAITO!" The leader roars, "So you are still working for the Sapporo branch against me! You and you!" He pointed randomly at three dimwits. "Go upstairs and guard the freezer now!"
"OK boss!"
The hiding dogs looked at each other and nodded. Following the two gangsters, they found the freezer room, where UZA supposedly is. The guys settled themselves comfortably outside. One of them yawns and says, "Who will even guess there's a room behind those pig heads? Even if anyone gets in, they won't be able to find UZA!"
The other gangster seem to concur but says, "I'm so tired with all the chasing today. You, go check if the freezer is locked. I'm gonna take a nap." He then pulls out his headphones and enter his own little dreamland.
The unhappy guy who was commanded by his bro dragged his feet to the freezer's door and opened it. Cold air rushes out and caused him to cower and sneeze. The two dogs took this opportunity and slipped inside without anyone noticing.
"Boy, it really isn't locked." The guy lazily pulls the door closed again and turned the key to lock it. He didn't notice that a thin piece of wood is strategically place between the lock, jamming it and leaving a tiny gap for the intruders to push it open when they're ready to come back out. The sleepy gangster returns to his seat and joined his bro in dreamland.
"Phew! That is smart, Sae, you're like a double-o agent with perfect ploy and timing!"
"Heh heh," Sae scratches her droopy ears in embarrassment, "that's just because we loved sneaking into places since we're kids..." She recalls the time when they intruded into the Academy's internal systems so Mayu can hack and change everyone's scores. Now she kinda wishes Mayu is here since UZA seems the kind of thing right up her alley. Anyway, she finds her teeth clattering in cold now.
"We better hurry to find the pig heads!" Sayaka looks around at the meat hanging around in hooks or piling up and said.
After they split and did some searching, Sae bumped into something and gave out a small yelp. Legs trembling, she rushes behind Sayaka, who's just arriving to her corner.
The puppy, with her eyes still closed, nudges Sayaka, "The pigs are all staring at me!!! Help!"
"Don't be a whimp, Sae...we found it...look, the door behind there..."
"I'm not looking..." She bites on Sayaka's tail lightly and mumbled, "I'll just ollow ou..."
Sayaka rolled her eyes and let the puppy have her way. They opened the door and got into a secret storeroom.
"It's a lot better in here." Sae says happily after escaping the cold and the pig heads.
"That must be UZA...." Sayaka walks closer to a super-computer structure with a blinking screen.
"They built all this just to track Hurana-san? Unbelievable..." Sae jumps up onto the keyboard and scrutinizes the screen closely...
"Sayaka, look! There are so many profiles on the screen. Some are just machines, but there are others with weird names without pictures...See, 'Honmayan'...and then here," Sae continues to scroll down, "a robot called 'Cyborg' and another one called 'Sashiko'... I wonder what these records are for...but the strange thing is, Haruna-san's name is here too!"
Sayaka blinks to reconfirm this picture in front of her, labelled as 'Harunyan'. Typing some codes, Sae manages to unlock the profile.
Strangely, everything in it is empty, except for a line of code which is identified as "DNA tracking."
"They must've coded Haruna-sama's scent into the system...but wow, human noses AND computers sure suck at it." Sayaka conjectures.
"I think it's a bit more than that. Because they can locate the region she's in, but they can't track her down...scent and smells don't work that way...it doesn't make any sense..." As a fellow graduate from the AKB Academy, even a mediocre student like Sae has some knowledge of how espionage works.
"It doesn't matter. What matters now is how to get rid of this. Let us delete her profile from the system."
"Okay.....*type type type......alright...........100% done. It's completely wiped in the whole system."
"Thanks, Sae! Let's go!"
The two of them jumped off the keyboards and re-entered the freezer. After about three minutes, they are near the entrance. But at the same time, they hear some noises from outside.
"Shit, Yuya! I told you to check properly. You! Come over here and tell me what this gap means!"
"Bro, sorry, I was so sure I locked it. O, it's just a piece of wood in the way..." PLOK! CLICK! "Okay, it's definitely closed and locked now."
Crap!! The dogs scrambled towards the door and pushed with all their might. But it's locked shut.
"Sae, the door is locked. We mustn't waste time pushing it. Let's find if there's another exit..."
The dogs hurried and they didn't dare to split up this time. Following the edges of the giant storeroom, there doesn't seem to be another exit.
Sayaka tapped her paws and thought for a few seconds. "Sae, let's go back to the storeroom so that we at least don't freeze to death first."
To their surprise the storeroom is now locked.
"Damn it! I must have triggered some alerts when I wiped Haruna-san's information out. They've found out! We must leave before they find us!"
Indeed, the gangsters downstairs are all spread out in the warehouse looking for the intruders. But their targets are humans in their minds, so this may buy our dog-heros some time.
Running around the freezer again to find any sort of opening possible, Sae's starting to lag behind.
"Sayaka..." A faint bark is heard before the shivering puppy crouches down.
Sayaka runs back to get the freezing puppy. She knows fully well how easy it is for Sae to get hypothermia or any sort of temperature-related illness due to her small size. Barely able to carry her in her mouth, Sayaka continues forward and searches for an exit.
"Sae, hang in there..." Sayaka puts the puppy down and tried to heat her up. She curls around Sae, completely wrapping the poor dog with her own body. "There you go," she whispers gently, "I'll keep you warm...don't worry." Even though she's freezing too, Sayaka is determined to stay put. She's made a promise to herself that she will not let anyone she loves get into harm. She won't let Sae, the first dog who genuinely cares about her in her entire life, die that easily.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sayaka remembers how hard her childhood was. As a poor dog whose mother has no owner, they scavenge abandoned and dirty areas for food and shelter everyday. Although her mum was as pretty as she is now, they get ssexy beasts and sneers from neighborhood dogs due to their owner-less status in the city.
"Look at you, with all the dirt on your pretty, chiseled face. Where is John? Who said two years ago that he will come back? I told you to go beg and play cute so you can get a new owner... I told you so..." A poodle, who was a peer of Sayaka's mum, struts away with her owner.
Later, Sayaka recalls her mum telling about their owner, John. "He's a good master, Sayaka. He's off to a war and when he said goodbye to me, I knew, there's a chance we'll never meet again. But he's the only family I ever had. That's why your mum will wait for him to come back. But you, you have never seen him. Nor should you suffer the same destiny as mine. However, whatever path you choose in the future, you must believe in yourself! Loyalty and instinct....these are two things that will guide you and keep you strong."
That was the last time someone's told her to believe in herself, until she met Sae again. After that, her mum left her outside a police-run shelter before disappearing, probably to pass away because they'd been starving for two weeks already. She was later taken in and fed by a cop, who took her to the police-dog training school. As a puppy who looks smaller than others and having less than perfect pedigree, Sayaka feels insecure about herself but if anything, her street life taught her to tough it up. She knew being strong and getting to the top is the only way out, and so she grew up going the extra mile, surpassing everyone in everything she does. Once again this drew jealousy among her peers, except for a few nicer dogs, leaving her relatively lonely. However, this routined life was short-lived as she was bought by a new master, Haruna's father. Luckily, she was treated well as part of Haruna's family. Kojipa loves and adores her new pet puppy, which happened to be a father's birthday present to his 15-year old daughter. For the next 7 years, Sayaka and Haruna grew up together, fostering a tight bond and friendship. But sometimes, Sayaka still hopes that she'll find a friend who can understand what she speaks, so that she can communicate freely with each other in the same language.
And this was where Sae came in. A little puppy who's friendly, honest and fun. Such a carefree character compared to herself! But that wasn't the most important -- she was there when she got cornered by gangsters; she didn't laugh at her when she cry; she continues to admire her when she's lost; she puts her heart into helping Haruna-sama just because she's Sayaka's master. Sae is not an ordinary puppy -- she's a strong dog that Sayaka can rely on, that Sayaka can show her weakness to.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Mum....Sayaka wonders....what would you do now? The little puppy has stopped shivering inside her furry embrace, but she cannot stay like this forever or else, both of them will die.
Trust myself...okay...trust my instincts....
My instincts....
Sayaka looks around again for any clue. Aside from frozen meat, there's just more frozen meat piled neatly in stacks. Frozen meat....damn! Makes me so hungry!!
Inexplicably, her eyes kept falling back to the same stack, that one particular piece of rib on top. Sayaka shook her head to get rid of thoughts about food again...but...the rib is still there in her mind.
"Sayaka..." The little puppy opened her eyes again and blinks slowly. "Leave when you still can...it won't matter if I pass out....." Sae is saying the truth even though she's not entirely sure what dying as a dog on Earth means. She's banking on Aki-P to save her, since she reckons she can't die twice, right?
"Don't be silly." Sayaka scoops Sae up once again and jumps up to the top of that pile she's been eyeing. Pushing the top piece away, an ordinary wind shaft, like any other that's lined along the ceiling of the freezer, appears. They are all completely bolted and irremovable, so Sayaka has never thought about escaping through them. But this doesn't have freezing air coming out. Sayaka nudges the frame with her paw. It seems to be quite loose...
Putting Sae down temporarily, Sayaka bites the bar and tears the frame off with a few pulls.
"Sae, hang in there, we'll be out of here in no time!" She picks her up and ran into the shaft, just in time before the idiot gangsters decided to come back to search inside the freezer for the intruders.
Sniffing and following the heat, Sayaka brought Sae outside the complex safely. The puppy has now recovered considerably but she still can't run too fast. Together, the two duck here and there from the scattered groups of gangsters, searching with torchlights in the dark.
They have managed to escape quite a bit away from the facility, now treading carefully in one of the alleys leading back home. Suddenly, a torchlight is casted on the black dog, causing a gangster to shout, "Here! The dog that summoned the monster!!!" A few guys gathered and chase after the dogs, quickly catching up since they were so weak.
"Shit!" Sayaka breathes heavily in frustration. "We're too slow to run away now!"
"Dareka, Tatsukete? (Who, who can help us?)" Sae wonders out loud.
"Doitsumo Koitsumo...Uso bakkariyade... (Each and everyone lies...)" An echoe rings through the alley, and a shadow rose before the gangster. A figure in red spandex slow appears.
"I don't believe in anybody, precisely because it is in this day and age... Paranoid Fighter -- Honmayan!"
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
This is a special Saeyaka chapter, hope you all enjoyed it! Since it's Haruna-centric, Mayuki has to take the backseat for a bit...but next time! Next time, Yuki will be back in action again! Lastly, Honmayan~~~ I love Yui so much :D
Also, Kojiyuu's love has a relatively slow progress because in most Kojiyuu fanfics I've read, Yuko is unrivaled so I want to try something new in this story :P
-
I love the end of this chapter!!! Honmayan !! YAY!!! I love it :twothumbs Honmayan is just too funny :P
Mayuki was funny, Yukirin~~ :wub: Mayu just oshiri lovers XD Why you don't kiss her BAKA :P
Sayaka have complicated past poor her... But Sae is here now ;)
Sae is just a funny puppy...
Yuko ahahahahah :lol:
-
i just spent an entire night reading 'Heaven on Earth' and holy shit, i just can't put into words how good your fic is :bleed eyes:
i need to know how you can come up with such amazing plot :bow:. each chapter kinda reminds me of Power Rangers episodes yknow where they defeat different villains in each episodes but your plot is like waayyyyyy better. i love how you threw in some japanese words here and there too. also dr sashihara made me lol so much! can't wait for honmayan to make an appearance next chapter!
I'm just spazzing right know over how good it is i cant even post a decent comment.
-
Poor Yuko T_T
Saeyaka are so cool!!!
Ah Mayuki almost kissed again!!!!
Rofl Honmanyan!!!
-
@Chanaline: I want to make Mayuki kiss too! But in my minds, they are both too stubborn to be bold, so they need to take it step by step :cathappy:At least, Mayu get to fulfill her oshiri code this chapter. And, they shared the same bed (though nothing happened ok?), so that's a huge step from last chapter.
@anzai-san: I'm so happy you enjoyed Saeyaka! Surprisingly, I love Sayaka a lot while writing it too! I mean, I love her real self a lot, but I didn't think I'll delve into the dog's past. However, I feel that I need to explain where her vulnerability comes from since she's so smart and strong in the previous chapters. This is the beginning of their deep relationship. I wonder how it's budding into romance too lol
@dirtydeeds: Thanks you're just too kind!! I have a lot to work on in terms of story-telling, although I am a big fan of stuff like these. I have so many characters/drawings from Mayu's sketchbook that I want to cover (maybe Hacchan's art will make a cameo too, since they are so ridiculously bad...lol). Anyway, I'm such a slow writer, so I have decided against villain-of-the-week and are now putting them all in a giant story arc which is this Haruna story. Please bear with me on the slow updates!
@kahem: Thanks for liking Saeyaka too!! I need to write more of them!! Today is Team K shonichi....without Sae...I want to cry~~~~sorry for going off topic :P Yuko have that fighting spirit! She will not be discouraged!!
@javs: I'm such a big Yui fan I can't help but debut Honmayan here! It's actually not entirely out of the blue, because Sae-dog has mentioned it once..kekeke..they are all related to what's going to happen next.
Please allow me time to finish the next chapter! I will be quick (Zettai uso yawa)
(http://i.imgur.com/VU0n9.jpg) (http://imgur.com/VU0n9)
-
We need a break from all these Saeyuki and Mayuki! (I can already hear all these "No NO NO how dare you say this about my OTP!!") XD
But come on, let's have more love for Saemayu!!!!!
I wanted to write a one-shot but then got tired so I will break it down to two parts. I will update Chapter 8 of Heaven on Earth before part 2 so we can have a dose of Mayuki-ness beforehand! :twisted:
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Four-Leaf Clover (SaeMayu) [Part1/2]
A girl with jet-black pigtails are searching for something. Apart from the rustling leaves in the autumn air, her hast footsteps and movements stand starkly apart from the tranquility of the yellow woods. Paying no attention to her surroundings, she’s single-mindedly focused on finding that essential thing…
Further down the river bank, a faint crying sound is heard.
“*sob* You can’t….you can’t do this to the poor otter!” A little girl with shoulder-length hair wails. She is around 5-years old, wearing a cute red skirt that’s full of dirt, and her knee is slightly scratched.
“It’s none of your business, Miyazawa. I’m practicing my marksmanship to take them Borgs down one by one.” A taller boy besides her snickers and continues what he was doing. Holding up his slingshot again, he aims at the tiny black thing that’s limping away slowly in fear. Fat chance it’s going in to get away.
As he’s about to shoot, the girl called Miyazawa flings herself onto him and pushes them both down. They both rolled down towards the river, and came to a halt near the water.
The boy straightens himself up angrily, looking around to see where the poor otter has gone. However, he was quickly distracted by a shiny, glimmering object floating down the river.
“Oi…Sae,” he gestures with his chin to the girl who’s just sat up, “Look at this.”
Both kids concentrate on the new treasure that’s now right in front of them. The bigger boy scoops it up from the water with both hands.
Wires sticking out from one side, the curious eyes trace to the other end of this long, roundish shaped object. Water drips down from the edge of five little tubes…to be precise, they look like fingertips. Then, two fingers twitch and release a tiny buzz.
“UWAAHHHHH!!” The boy flung the arm away in fear and run away, leaving Sae alone. It’s not that she’s not scared of the sight, but the poor girl is just too afraid to move. Staring at the broken artificial limb that’s somehow still twitching on the grass, Sae gulps, but she couldn’t take her eyes of it. She didn’t even notice the rustling sound of the bushes, from which out popped a pigtailed girl. She found it.
Ignoring the trembling little kid, she picked the arm up and smiled happily. That’s when Sae notices that the girl who just popped out of nowhere is coincidentally, missing her left arm from elbow downwards. But that’s not even important now. The little girl is captivated. Absolutely entranced by the perfect figure standing in front of her, dressed in a short brown skirt, wearing black leather boots and jacket, with neatly tied hair and flawless skin. She’s never seen such a flawless, immaculate, towering figure before.
The pigtailed girl tries to fit what looks like to be her limb onto where it fell off. After a few attempts, realizing it’s not going to work, she shrugs and proceeds back upstream.
“Ano…” the little kid utters, without knowing why she wants to stop her.
The cyborg turned around and stares at her in a blank face.
“Are you….”
The Cyborg suddenly pouts and says, “I’m sleepy.” Without waiting for Sae to finish her question, she closes her eyes and falls gently down onto the soft grass.
Sae immediately rushes towards this mysterious girl, pushing and nudging her. “Hey, wake up, wake up!” But the girl doesn’t respond. The sun is now setting and the autumn dusk is getting cool.
“Samui (cold~~)” The little kid rubs her own arms and looks at the still figure desperately. “What shall I do?” She tried to pull the girl but she’s too small to even move her an inch. At last, she closes her eyes, clenches her tiny fists, and apologizes to the lifeless body desperately, “Please take care! I will be back!!” before rushing away from the woods.
Next morning when the cyborg wakes up, she finds strangely that she’s covered with a blanket. Beside her, the little girl is sitting cross-legged, nodding off inside her own blanket. The cyborg realizes that the girl must have stayed beside her all night.
“Wake up.” She said plainly.
“Ah Neechan, you’re awake!” The girl beams and rubs her eyes.
Not knowing what to do next the cyborg just looks at the kid, who’s now yawning and ‘stretching’ her face muscles.
“How do I get back to H045 base?” She asks the kid.
“Eh? I’ve never heard of the place before. I’m from shin-village. Ne? Are you hungry??”
“No. I want to fix my arm and go back to H045.” The cyborg answered honestly.
“But Sae is hungry!” She laughs and stood up, walking towards the river.
“Do you eat fish? I’m quite good at catching them!” She turns around and brushes her round nose proudly.
“No.”
“It’s okay. I’ll get you one.” Jumping into the water, Sae disappeared. For a few seconds, the cyborg’s brows furrowed since the girl has gone out of her sight. She stood up and is about to walk towards the river, when a fish flies from the water and lands straight beside her feet. Sae’s head popped out of the water and shouted, “This one is for you!”
She dives in again. On the other hand, the handicapped cyborg picks up the fish with her remaining arm and examine the silvery scales attentively.
“It looks beautiful…” she murmurs to herself.
A minute or two must have past, yet Sae didn’t show up again. Slowly, the cyborg paced towards the river and looked. To her astonishment, her focus quickly locks into a suffocating girl whose foot is trapped under a large stone. The cyborg jumps in immediately, retrieves the fainted girl and lies her down on the grass.
“Wake up.” No response. The result escalated her action to nudging the girl. Then systematically, she detects if she’s breathing, before deciding on CPR. Pumping her little heart with a finger (due to her super human strength, she’ll hurt Sae if she pumps with her palms), she breathes oxygen from her spare tank into Sae’s lungs.
“*cough *cough” water got pumped out and Sae slowly opens her eyes.
“Angel…” the little kid doesn’t seem scared from just now as she flashes her white teeth in a broad smile again.
“I’m not Angel. I’m Watanabe Mayu.” The cyborg’s program taught her to diligently correct wrong information.
At this point, Sae sat up and raised her hand, which is still clutching the second fish.
“Mayu…Mayu neechan! I am saying that you’re pretty like an angel. Thank you for saving my life! Here, a second fish for you!”
Mayu didn’t know how to react. Her program has never been engineered to receive goodwill from anyone. She is just supposed to answer questions and follow orders. But cyborgs like her are also designed to learn and acquire artificial intelligence.
“I don’t eat. What should I do with the fish?” Despite not knowing what to do, she took the second fish from Sae’s hand and picked the first one up as well.
“Well, we can cook them! Maybe you’ll come to like it if you try!”
Sae paddles her little feet as she runs to the nearby bushes, gathering some branches and twigs.
She came back and suddenly pouts. “I don’t know how to start a fire… Usually, Haru-kun (the otter bully) does it for me.”
Mayu tilts her head and said calmly, “Stand back.”
Sae’s covers her mouth in excitement at what she just saw. Mayu breathes out fire like a dragon, and puff the fireplace is all lit up.
“Sugoi!!!”
Sae cooked the two fish and hands them to Mayu.
“Sae, I don’t eat.” Mayu answers calmly.
“But…but…” A loud growl came out from her own stomach. Sae smiles embarrassingly.
“You should eat.” Mayu states.
“Okay…but, but I’ll help fix your arm! And I’ll help you get back to home!”
“…”
“Ittadakimasu!!” Sae starts munching down on the fish she’s been craving since she skipped dinner last night. Yesterday, after the cyborg has powered out, Sae thought it may be too cold to leave her in the wild, so she went back to the village and took two blankets with her, sneaking out before her mom finds out and stayed all night beside her angel.
After the meal, they start staring at Mayu’s broken limb, thinking of what to do.
“I know! I know! I will patch you up! I see Uncle Uchi-san do it all the time! He simply hacks and hammers, then the stones and wood will just piece together into furniture! That’s how he fixed my bed too!”
Gathering some twigs and scavenging a sharp piece of stone, Sae lays down what she’s gotten in front of the puzzled Mayu satisfactorily.
“Are you scared? Normally, when I get sick or have nightmares, Mama sings to me and that makes me feel a lot better about a whole lot of things.”
….i love you….i need you….i miss you…atama no naka, gan gan natteru mujiku, hebi roteishon…hum…
Sae starts humming this simple but cheerful tune while trying to match the limb’s wires to the other end on Mayu’s stub. For the metal and parts that seem out of shape or battered, Sae tries to straighten it with her little stone, hammering here and there, then holding it back up for more matching and alterations.
For a child that age, you cannot deny her talent and meticulousness in fixing things. The arm the doesn’t seem it will even cling onto her stub now appears a bit more fitting with Sae’s relentless observation and hammering. Meanwhile, Mayu kneel calmly beside the girl, listening to her joyful humming and singing and closing her eyes to recharge her body under the mid-morning sun. She knows that this will not fix her, but she didn’t want to stop Sae. She can’t put a finger on it, but she wants to stay like this for a bit longer. She wants to hear that child sing and she wants to learn the song.
The twigs are now being tied and wrapped around the opening to join the arm back. Wrapping and wrapping, and tying and tying, sweat beads started forming on Sae’s pink cheeks.
“Okay…” She says, holding her breath as if it will damage the delicate patching, “Let’s see if it works…can you, wriggle your fingers?”
Mayu obediently tried, but the fingers barely moved, instead some sparks flew out of he joining and loosened the patch.
“Yabai!! I must try harder!” Sae tied the twigs tighter again, but she couldn’t figure out what to do with some wire endings sticking out and she doesn’t know what to do with it.
“Wuuuhhuuuuuuuhuuu…” Sae starts sobbing. “Mayu-chan, I’m so sorry! I don’t know how to fix it!! WAAAAAAAAAAAA” The little baby breaks into a cry.
Mayu puts her other arm round Sae’s shoulder and strokes her slowly. She think that’s what she’s supposed to do, at least until the crying stops.
“…i love you…i need you…” Strangely, Mayu starts singing the song she just learned, in order to calm the child down.
Sae looks up at her angel and a smile slowly returns.
“Maybe, if I bring you to Uchi-san, he can fix you!”
“There is no need to. I can go back to H045. It was 40 minutes since I disengaged from my team. Exhausting all directions and possibilities, at most, it will take me 3 days to get back.” Mayu’s eyes twitched a little after the heavy number crunching in her head.
“I see…but that’s a lot of walking! What if, you feel sleepy again? I need to do something…” Sae paces back and forth in front of Mayu, who just follows her movements attentively, rolling her eyes from side to side.
Suddenly, Sae noticed something and stopped. Crouching down, she picked a small leaf up and beams.
“Look! Look!! I found you a four-leaf clover!”
Mayu tilts her head, questioning what this has to do with anything they were talking about.
“You don’t know what it means?” Sae asks incredulously. “Look, all the clovers around us have three leaves only. So it’s fabtastically lucky if anyone finds a four-leaf clover. Which means, you will get home in no time and your arm will be fixed!!”
The cyborg took Sae’s clover and examine it with great detail, as with everything else that Sae gave her.
“Neechan, I don’t want you to leave, but it’s wrong for me to keep you away from your home! I know how sad it is for kids to long for their papas, or mamas to wait for papas to come back. We have a lot of that in Shin-village. But..but I will work hard so that one day, we will meet again…and…and I will be the best fix-er in the planet! Mayu-chan, when we meet again, you will no longer have to worry about broken body or parts! Then, you will be able to smile as free as a bee!”
Sae grins energetically again at the emotionless cyborg. At this point, Mayu traces her gaze down from Sae’s white teeth to her scratched knee.
Kneeling down, Mayu closes her lips on the reddish wound, as if she’s kissing it. Sae’s eyes popped at this sudden gesture, but quickly she felt a cool fluid flowing around her itchy wound, soothing the irritation.
Mayu stood up and said, “Goodbye.” Before turning to walk back upstream. Sae looks at the completely smooth skin on her knee and gasps in amazement. Looking up, she finds that the cyborg is already quite a distance upstream, her broken limb dangling loosely on the left.
“GOOD BYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE~~~~” Sae shouts, jumps and waves.
The cyborg turned and faced the genki kid one more time, and her lips seems to have curled a bit upwards, forming a smile that doesn’t quite travel to her eyes. Yet, a smile is a smile.
Sae would remember this cool, smiling face for years and years to come.
———————————————————————————————————————————————————————————-
16 years later…
Fire bombs are raining down the stationed platoon in a tundra-like field, forcing the army and various personnel to evacuate immediately. A young person with short, black, messy hair, dressed in white uniform with rolled sleeves and olive green pants, are lagging behind from the main crowd.
“Miyazawa! Don’t be silly! Leave those computers and tools behind or you’ll never escape!”
“I know! But if I can revive the auto-defense system down here, we can contain their forces for a much longer time! Leave first! Don’t worry about me!”
Sae lugs two heavy shoulder bags forward and detours from the group. She’s aiming for the ditch about 500 ft to her right. Dodging the bombs left and right, another trouble is added to the equation as troops started arriving on the spot. She shot down a few cyborgs and threw some grenades at the armies of robots arriving. Finally reaching the ditch, she pries open the trap door and is about to go in.
That’s when a mini-missile hit the spot beside her and sent her flying back out. Reorienting herself, she found to her dismay that she’s cornered by an enemy. But the 8 years of training as a top military technician and officer comes handy of course. Dodging a few bullets, Sae lunges in to engage in close-combat, which lessens the disadvantage of humans to robots compared to long-range shooting and chasing.
Throwing a punch right at the cyborg’s body, it’s disarmed but it quickly responds by attacking the spot opened up on Sae’s side. Sae winced in pain but grabs a knife from her boot to counter-attack. She knows this. The enemy’s weak spot. They have taken bodies and bodies of cyborgs savaged after battles to dissect its composition. Where the storage system, the motor system, the sensory units..etc. are, and which one is the most vulnerable spot. There are so many models and makeup of these robots—-but this one is an old model, it shouldn’t be hard to destroy it.
Sae smirks and dashed straight to that ‘sweet spot’. Unexpectedly the cyborg also anticipated this move and dodged in the last second, tipping the balance so that they’re both thrown to the floor.
“What the…”
Sae’s face is now covered in dust after kissing the ground, but she didn’t let a millisecond go waste before plunging forward, wrestling and battling for dominance with the cyborg.
And then, their eyes meet. It’s the cyborg. The Cyborg.
“Mayu…” Sae stares at the blank face in shock.
-
yayy for saemayu XD thankyou for this rare fic :twothumbsup:
and please update soon~ :bow:
-
@ anzai-san: \(^^)/ I'm so happy you enjoyed SaeMayu! In my mind Sae is an active, friendly but clumsy kid...so I wonder how it'll be like to put her beside the awkward and cool cyborg...I think they should have a happy ending...tehhehe
You can find a lot of childhood pics in those AKBINGO episodes that features a member's wedding. I screendump some Sae's photos from the episode on 8/29 (2012) here:
(http://i.imgur.com/RGXN2.jpg) (http://imgur.com/RGXN2)
@ fuu_kun: Thank you! I basically just want to make Sae a pimp and pair her up with the whole planet lol But before that I need to finish Heaven on Earth chapter 8 first so please be patient with me!
-
@anzai-san: I'm such a slow writer I think Sae alone is enough...maybe I'll write a SaeJurina fic, where we compare and contrast pimping style, then murashige can make her cameo as HKT pimp...can't decide who in NMB yet..lol
So as promised, the Mayuki update will come first! Please enjoy!!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Chapter 8 - Honmayan's Can of Worms
"Hon-Honmayan?" The exhausted Saepup crooks her face in confusion. She recalls a list of profiles she came across when they're deleting Kojiharu's information from the so-called UZA computers. Honmayan is one of them...so...so does that mean she's...enemy?!!
"What are you doing here, Honmayan?" A gang leader asks. "Did Master send you to help us?"
"What am I doing here?" Honmayan asks incredulously. "What am I doing here..." She repeats contemplatively, as if she really doesn't know. "...Are you trying to make fun of me?"
"No!" The gangster cried in frustration. "Just...just help us capture the dogs! They are our enemies!"
Honmayan looks at the dogs, then back at the gangsters. "Zettai Uso yawa...how can dogs offend you?"
"It's true!! They hacked into our system! Your master's system!"
"My master?" Honmayan's suspicious glare is now completely focussed on the gangsters. "You are definitely trying to make a fool of me."
While they continue to argue about existentialism and whatnot, Sayaka stealthily picks up the puppy with her jaws and started sneaking away.
"Hey!! They are running away! Quick!! Honmayan, use your Honmayan beam to attack them!!!"
"Honmayan beam? You are asking me to use that?"
"Yes!" The gang leader makes a 'kill me' face. Meanwhile, Sayaka sprints madly away, not liking the prospect of getting 'beamed' one bit.
"This is doubtlessly a lie. Do you think just by making this," She crosses her arms in a 90-degree angle, "some killing ray will miraculously shoot out?"
"You need to say 'Honmayan Beam' as well..."
Without turning to away from the guys she's arguing with, she repeats doubtfully, "Hon..mayan...Beamu?"
"No! Not at us!!"
But it's too late. A bright light shoots straight from her arm into the gang, literally striking them like a lightning bolt. The gangsters shook and turned and danced around, then collapsed onto each other.
Honmayan moves towards the lifeless bodies and peers closely. "Uso...."
She then turns and looks curiously at the far end of the alley, where a moving speck of grey shadow disappears into the dark.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The two dogs slipped back into the apartment, with Sayaka double checking if they are being chased before shutting the blinds and jumping down from the window sill.
"That was close..." the panting puppy clings onto Sayaka immediately.
"What a tough night. To be honest, I don't even know what we're running away from... I mean, the more I think about it, the stranger it is, that Haruna-sama's profile is found among files the likes of that... doubting-beam-shooting-person(?)...what's she called again?"
"It's Hon-ma-yan," Sae ssexy beasts at Sayaka's description. "I think she's cute. She reminds me of Yuihan..." Sae's smile is now bright as the sun, recalling her good friend at the academy. You know, that angel-in-training who drew Nirouni on Mayu's sketchbook. Apart from Yui, there is a horde of other cute girls who're close to Sae, due to her ikemen looks and approachable personality. While she's too dense to realize all the girl-crushes on her, she definitely enjoys all the playful kisses and flirting. Ah...how I miss teasing Yui-chan.... and Rie-swan... and Tomooomi....but yikes, not when Tomochin is around....the dog shivers at the thought of the fashionista's jealous glares.
"Who's that?" The sour tone of Sayaka pulls the puppy back to reality.
"She's my friend, a shy girl with a weird laugh...keehehehehehe... Sayaka, I really want you to meet all my friends!!" The puppy suddenly gets excited and bounces around the black dog. "I want everyone, everyone to know you...how brave you were just now, and how you saved me and shielded me from danger! You probably don't know, but you look gorgeous when you're fighting...I mean, your coat of black fur really suits you, like a cool assassin? Or maybe more like a double-o agent...yes that's more like it... You have that righteous eyes that burn with passion and conviction... How should I explain this?" Sae's monologue switch is turned on. "Like, a chiseled statue, and a shining heroine... Yabai! I can't resist looking at you even when you're mean to me! Kyaaa~~~"
If a dog's blush can be seen, Sayaka, who wears her heart on her sleeves, will look red and hot like a pepper.
"Seessh....You're gonna wake them all up..."
Sorry--- Sae sobers down from her natural high and mouths silently....she then looks up at Sayaka with her cute puppy eyes expectedly.
"Hm?" Sayaka raised her eyebrows at those puppy-eyes.
Sae curls up into a furry ball. "Sae wants to be cuddled tonight..."
"O..." Sayaka murmurs and sat herself down beside Sae, wrapping herself around her. "Are you sure it won't be too hot?"
"No it'll be fine...I just want you to hug me for a bit longer." Closing her eyes, Sae's breathing slows down into a steady rhythm, indicating that she's fallen asleep.
What a kid, falling asleep so quickly...Sayaka thinks to herself and smiles. Even though Sae doesn't notice it, but in doggy form, she's still in the ikemen category, which frankly catches a lot of other dogs' attention, including Sayaka's when she first met her. She's beginning to wonder if she really just sees Sae as a clumsy little sister?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Bing-Bong Bing-Bong!
Yukirin grunts after glancing at the clock, which says 6:42am. Who is it this time??
She climbs over the un-budging Mayu and drags her feet to the door. She's mostly recovered from her muscle strains and can't wait to kick Mayu's ass...literally. Anyway, it's not the time to worry about that yet. The fact that Haruna is still being pursued makes the trouble-loathing mechanic high in alert. She grabs a mop, the closest thing resembling a weapon in this house, and peers through the blinds.
Standing outside the door is a strange girl in red spandex and silver helmet.
"Why do weirdos keep showing up at my house?" Yukirin said to herself.
Sayaka, the only other being that's awake in this house, stood up and barks warningly at Yukirin not to open the door.
"Who are you?" Yuki's voice rings through the door to the other end.
"Honmayan" The spandex girl answers calmly.
"I'm asking who you are....and yes, it's a real question." Sayaka looks at Yuki and wonders again if taking refuge in this house is a wise choice.
"Honmayan!" The ranger answers indignantly.
Yuki made a facepalm and said, "Nevermind...just you know...leave, there's nothing for you here." She turns and walks away, shaking her head.
BANG!
The door blasts open with Honmayan's kick, flying straight at Yuki, whose back is turned against the impending disaster.
ZOOP!
Yuki turned and found two pieces of wood already splitting sideways. Standing in front of her is Mayu, who appeared out of nowhere in her steady high-kick position, almost looking like Chun-Li (Street Fighter character), except she's in pajamas. The reaction queen covers her mouth in surprise -- she knew Mayu is fit, but she doesn't know she's THAT capable. In fact, that kind of reflex means nothing in AKB academy, since all the kids are elite students, even among heavenly residents. If Yuki has her memory back, she wouldn't be that impressed.
Mayu's face is now in her menacing mode. Slowly placing her foot down, she glares at Honmayan sharply. "Who are you? Why are you hurting my Yuki?"
"I want to find the dogs." Honmayan answers with a poker-face.
Mayu glares sideways at the growling Sayaka, then at the still-asleep Sae-puppy. What troubles did they bring this time...Mayu made a mental note to lecture Sae and Yuko afterwards.
"Ah, there you are, black dog. Tell me what is going on."
Sayaka's grimace turns into pure confusion. This ranger has no clue what she's up to, has she??
"I was sent here with a mission. What is it?" She looks at Sayaka intensely. Honmayan's seriousness made Yuki laugh.
"Hey miss, you are talking to a dog, who cannot talk back to you. Now let's talk business. How are you going to pay for the damage?"
"Aaaaaaaaaaa..." A yawning sound came from the couch. O, finally, Kojiharu is waking up.
She looks at Honmayan for a second and blinks.
"Honmayan?" She exclaims.
"God, why is everyone so doubtful today?" Yuki looks at Haruna in confusion.
"It must be she, who sent you here!!" She runs happily and hugs the calm-faced ranger.
"Huh?" Honmayan asks with a lost look on her face. "You are lying to me, aren't you?"
Haruna smiles as if she expected this and said, "It's okay, thanks for coming for me. Just remember not to press the button like you did last time..."
Honmayan seems to know immediately what she's referring to, and pressed the red button on her belt!
"Holy crap!!!!!!!!!!" A squirrel jumps out of nowhere and scratches frantically on the already activated button, which is blinking. "Are you stupid? Nyannyan asks you NOT to press it, and you pressed!" Of course, apart from Mayu and Sayaka, everyone else are just hearing some squeaks from a rabid squirrel.
Mayu, Yuki and Sayaka are already thinking about what will show up at their doorstep now. They are holding their breaths and expecting the worst to happen, like an explosion or something.
"Honmayan, you are going to get killed if you don't go back now! Why did you press it???" Haruna pushes the confused ranger urgently.
"What's happening? I so did not press it."
"I totally saw you do it." Mayu shoots back with a blank face.
"This is a lie..."
"Come on quick....or you'll self destruct!" Haruna pouts.
"If that's the worst that can happen, I don't give a dime..." Yuki yawns and starts walking towards the bathroom. Mayu looks at the 'blackened' Yuki and remembers how much she's been through these few days. It's understandable how she can be heartless to a stranger who broke her door.
"Yuki, wait for me!" Mayu rushes inside and closed the bathroom door.
Unlike Mayu and Yuki, Sayaka and Yuko still have an ounce of passion left as living beings. They are urging Honmayan to leave with barks and wails and everything they could think of.
"The blinking is more intense... why...you are trying to fool me..?" Honmayan continues to doubt.
"Honmayan!!" All three of them exclaims desperately. The blinking on the belt stops.
The ranger collapses on the floor and said before passing out, "So, it's real."
Haruna sighs and makes a 'shouganai' face..."Opps...looks like Dr Ume's tweaks still don't work this time."
What------Sayaka's jaw drops at Kojipa's resumed calm. So, Honmayan is...not dead? And, no one else is coming for us? Sometimes, she just wishes she's a human bodyguard instead of a dog, because she can never read an air-head's mind, not even Haruna's....
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
At the breakfast table, which is laid out very very nicely with Kojiharu's superb cooking, Yuki is arguing with Mayu about whether watching someone pee is acceptable behavior, while Sae eats her coco pops happily, asking Yuko and Sayaka if she's missed anything (which of course, is yes). Honmayan is lying serenely in the couch. Just to put your minds at ease, she is still breathing.
"Sorry for the confusion..." Haruna bites a piece of her toast and said, "Honmayan is a hybrid mecha/ranger from my daddy's labs. She's the work of daddy's friend, Umechan, but due to various issues, we never deploy her in our projects so not many people have seen her. She's powerful but she is way too hard to be convinced to do anything. She must be sent by my darling to help me out!"
Yuko's frown turn into a hopeless pout at the sight of Haruna's sweet face. Yukirin takes a sip of her green blender-juice and answered, "If she's a friend and stop breaking doors again, then I guess I will prefer if she gets well soon...." She glances at the sleeping ranger and stands up. "Ok, I gotta go to work now. Haruna-san, please, you are my only hope now. Keep this asylum under control." There is doubt in Yuki's voice, but she's sure that the most sane being in this flat is already this tennen girl. Not to mention, Yuki still finds this sudden guest very cute and irresistible (A/N: this thought is betrayed when she first saw Haruna after Marrimokkori's spell/attack, saying "What a pretty face" out loud as she wakes up), and she has a penchant for doting on cute things.
"Um...ok?" Haruna nods without understanding what she's being asked.
"Mayu, no one leaves the house today. Guard the entrance until I come back and fix the door."
"Yuki~ they'll be fine on their own. Let me come with you!"
"No." Yuki answers sternly and walks away. Then she stops and hesitates for a second. I haven't really spent anytime with her yesterday. Why did I waste precious time facing my back towards her last night? Actually, I'm dying to see her face now...She closed her eyes, then made a decision and turns around with an 'unwilling' expression on her face. "Ok, fine, I don't think I can afford to feed all of you anyway. Come with me and get a job at the park too, so you can pay for your share."
Mayu's face brightens up in a broad smile. She clings onto Yuki's hands and both of them walks out of the doorway, leaving a girl, a passed out ranger, and three animals alone.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
We will turn back to Mayuyu and Yukirin's first date....ehem...work, at the park later. But meanwhile, a visitor has already arrived at the doorway of Yuki's apartment....
The visitor politely rings the doorbell even though there is no door to speak of.
Sayaka runs up and gasps at the guest she sees.
"Mariko! Ue kara, Mariko!!!!!!!!!!" Kojipa screams in surprise.
The girl hugs a woman dressed in a stylish blue suit, who pushes her glasses up slightly on her tall, elegant nose bridge. She smiles gently and patted Kojiharu's back.
Sayaka walks away begrudgingly at the person she distrusts, while Sae looks at this cool lady in front of her with a raised eyebrow.
"I have seen her somewhere before..." The puppy mumbles to herself...
Yuko's nostrils flare at the sight of her sworn enemy. Climbing up between the two, she gets in the way of the couple, forcing them to pull apart.
Haruna chuckles and caught the squirrel into her arms, stroking Yuko gently.
"Here, come meet Mariko, my girlfriend!"
The squirrel just looks away, sticking her nose up. Mariko laughs and said, "Looks like you're having a great time here with a few new pets..." She glances around the empty flat as she walks in.
"I'm not a pet!! I'm Nyannyan's hero!" The squirrel's protests are being completely ignored.
"Ah there you are...Honmayan." She walks over to the couch and pats Honmayan's helmet.
"I'm sorry I resorted to sending her to find you. I received information that your uncle has gotten hold of your whereabouts, and I don't want them to get to you before I do. Unfortunately, Honmayan is the only one whom he doesn't care about, so I can dispatch her without raising any attention. I don't think she even has the mission properly programmed, so I'm surprised to find you all here when the signal dispatches from her belt."
"It's okay, Mari-chan....but is it really gonna be fine with you coming here? Have you successfully foiled Uncle's plan? Are you finally taking me away?"
"Calm down, darling, this day is coming soon. But it's fine for me to come here, because..." She looks at Sayaka with a cool face, "thanks to someone, they cannot track you down anymore." She doesn't look too grateful though.
"Yippie! Does that mean I don't have to run away again??" Haruna hugs Mariko tightly.
"That's right. Stay here until I come back to get you. I'm just here to take Honmayan home, or Ume is going to be mad at me..."
"Ok, I'll wait for you here then. Promise me you will be back soon?" Haruna raised her pinky teasingly, and Mariko caught it with hers.
"Promise, sweetie pie.." She smiles again and picks Honmayan up with a special handle that seems to work like a magnet as it latches onto Honmayan's body.
"I'm gonna miss you, Honmayan...." Haruna waves at the sleeping ranger. Mariko planted a kiss on Haruna's cheek.
"Bye my love! Bye everyone, and bye Sayaka..." Mariko winks while leaving. Chuckling at Honmayan, she whispers to the passed out ranger, "Good job, so someone has finally made you activate the Rappapa codes in all prototypes. It was so damn hard to make you press that button. Now...let's sit back and watch what becomes of the feline...and the others..."
While Haruna is swooning at her darling's back, Yuko notices Sayaka's distaste for the first time and thinks she has found a new alliance.
"Hey, Sayaka, you don't seem to get along with that trollface too. Let's work together!"
"With you?" Sayaka looks at the squirrel questioningly. "Thanks but no, thanks. I can't read your dirty mind but don't think you can come near Haruna-sama too. Anyway, you think that Mariko is fishy too? I have a bad feeling about all this."
"That's right!" Sae chimes in. "She doesn't look legit to me... and, I think I've seen her somewhere before."
"Where?"
"You know, back in the aca...." Sae stops midway and realizes that Sayaka still doesn't know their true identities. "ehem...acacia..."
Yuko rolls her eyes at Sae's unbelievable choice of words. "You mean, you've seen her in some woods?" Sayaka asks. "Where do you come from? Maybe that could tell us a bit about Mariko's origins..."
"O, Mayu and us...we're from Okinawa..."
"There's acacia in Okinawa? Wow, so many things I don't know about..." Sayaka tilts her head and is already focussing her mind on what that means about Mariko's past.
"Em....it's okay..." Yuko frowns and hopes she can stop thinking about Okinawa, "Let's just figure out how to keep Nyannyan safe for now!"
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In a poorly lit office of Flying Get Amusement Park, Yukirin sits side by side with Mayuyu, looking at an old fat guy sitting across them on the other side of the table.
"We need someone to repair the ferris wheel and all the damage that the dragon has caused..."
"You mean, snake, Sir?" Yukirin seizes the opportunity here. Mayu silently questions God why someone other than Yui will think it's a dragon. "I can't possibly do everything alone, especially after Yuya just left. But I know our budget is tight, so why don't we take in an apprentice? Mayu here is a skillful...er...plumber so she has all the basic skills..." Mayu glares at Yuki as she's not happy with the role she's assigned to.
"Yes Sir," Mayu quickly beams in her trademark smile. "I may look young but I have a lot of experience fixing....pipes. The best thing about hiring me is, you will get your job done in half the price needed to hire a qualified person. Yet, the result you get will be twice you expect."
"Ok then, if you're good'o Yuki's referral, I trust you completely. You two get to work then.." The old man smiles like a cute grandpa to his grand kids. It's clear that this superintendent doesn't really care that much, so getting this job is a piece of cake.
With a free reign on how to 'train' her apprentice, the mechanic takes the princess into the empty control room of the out-of-order ferris wheel.
"Here. To fix this, we must first run the diagnostic tool..."
Mayu pops her bubble gum and cuts in, "It's ok Yuki, I'll watch you work...you don't really have to waste your effort to explain it to me. If I am not wrong, you just took me to work because you want to see me." Mayu smirks cunningly.
Typing a few lines to get the tool running, Yuki turned back with shocked eyes and answers, "Wha..What are you trying to say? I'm serious about you working! Besides, aren't you interested in fixing things? I see you playing around with the TV a lot!"
"First, you want me to do housework, and now, you are really making me work?" The princess raised her voice. She has not forgotten the impossibility of royals working, but she's since also swallowed a lot of pride and she is definitely wary of the dark clouds gathering above Yukirin's head...
"Okay, okay...I'll watch...go on, continue please..." She backs down and fakes a smile to pacify the mechanic's anger.
Yuki smiles a bit at her triumph, as she didn't expect Mayu to stop resisting easily. "See, the results are out. It shows us that zone A's chains are malfunctioning, but more importantly, we must fix zone C first due to the cooling system's type 323's damage...."
Mayu looks at the screen intently but she's already tuned off. Anyway, she's right. Yukirin is just putting up a facade of teaching (even though no one is looking), as eventually, she herself gathered all the tools and materials needed, with Mayu just following from behind, not actually doing any work.
Now they are inside the heart of the machine room, where the cooler is. The damage is quite visible and just getting through the piles of metal scraps took some time. At least, they're dead sure no one can just barge in and reach them easily from outside.
"Mayu, pay attention to this..." Swisssh Swooosh.... Yuki made a few really complicated maneuverings on the screws and metals in blazing speed.
Mayu just blinks and gapes at the so-called demonstration. Mayu is a fast learner, but even she couldn't see half of what just happened, not to mention understanding it.
"Now it's your turn." Yuki stands up and gave space for Mayu to crouch down, the look in her eyes says she's up to something...
"Are you kidding?" Mayu scratches her head in confusion and moves forward slowly, taking in all the tools and materials that are lying around her as she crouches down. Standing behind her, Yuki suppresses her smile and said plainly, "It is so simple...come on, you can do it."
Mayu picks up the pliers and stared at the bunch of wires, bolts and screws hesitantly. She picks a random spot and starts to dig in.
"No, not here, it's the green plate." Yuki's enjoying this a lot.
"Okay...there it is." Mayu found the plate and tried to open it.
"Haven't you seen just now? You can't JUST open it. Use the 23-key to turn it."
Mayu looks around, and has no clue what she's referring to.
"Geez, here!" Yukirin picks the key out and hands it to Mayu.
The princess is quickly loosing her patience but she is not ready to admit she's given up yet. She honestly thought Yukirin was teaching her because she has been diligently doing so for the past hour, and she too, was caught in surprise how incompetent she suddenly is. I'm a smart princess, how can I lose to this stupid machine??? So once again, she screws the green plate open and twists the wires in the way that she thought she saw when Yuki did it.
"Not like that!" Yuki exclaims behind her. "Gosh, sorry Mayu, I didn't think you'll be incapable of catching up on the simplest things..." Yuki pretends to be sorry but she's just trying to say Mayu's stupid.
"I...I'm just not used to the dark surroundings..." Mayu defends herself indignantly.
"Yeah, that's true...There's no way you will make every single step wrong..."
Mayu bit her lip and tries again. Every few seconds, she makes a mistake, causing Yuki to stop and chide her. A frown and a condescending ssexy beast here and there...everything is testing Mayu's pride to the limit.
"I swear I saw that's what you did! You..you must be doing this on purpose! Enjoying every bit of this, eh?" Mayu cannot contain her annoyance anymore.
Yuki swallows her own laughter and finally crouches down behind Mayu, wrapping her arms around her's. "It's so easy, you're just being....difficult....Tsk Tsk, I can't believe I will have to hold your hands and literally do it for you then..." She fakes a sigh and grabs hold of Mayu's hands. "Now first, this..."
Mayu's attention on the machine has ceased the moment this demonstration starts. All she can feel is Yuki's body pressed against her back, and her hands enveloping hers, guiding her to cut and twist some random wirings. Her calm voice resonating beside her ears, and her occasional breaths dancing on her neck. Shifting her body and leaning forward as they progress, Mayu can only feel the soft domes squeeze and brush around her back. The princess gulps and shivers, hoping that this inappropriate thought will go unnoticed. Who would've thought apprenticeship will be so hot...
However, since the mechanic has the very intention to tease her girl, she continues her 'teaching' and pretends to unintentionally brush her palms across Mayu's hips or waist while reaching for the tools around them. Mayu bites her lower lip and try to think of other things in order to distract herself from all this. What a torture!! Why can't you wait till tonight!! Mayu curses under her breath and tried to learn the procedure as she doesn't want to be called stupid again. But all this is futile resistance to the reaction queen, which is having an upper hand in this teasing game.
This is payback for refusing to kiss me last night...
Suddenly, Yukirin's prey snaps and struggles away from her. "I...I can't concentrate like this!" She finally confesses.
"What 'like this'?" Yuki fakes a shocked and confused face. "Don't tell me, you are still trying to grasp?"
Mayu clenches her fist and took a deep breath. She then leaps forward and pushes Yukirin down under her.
"No, I don't just try to grasp. I get what I want. And now, I want you... you to be my girlfriend." Mayu confesses again. Or rather, she commands with her deep voice, looking straight into Yuki's eyes with her dark, determined orbs.
Yuki blinks at the handsome and serious face in front of her. She was completely caught off guard. Her limbs and body lose strength rapidly as she feels herself getting conquered. Mayu's serious mode is Yuki's weakest spot.
"I..." Yuki turns her head a bit from the gaze and answers shyly, "I'm already your girlfriend." She glances up sideways and smiles seductively. This, in Mayu's eyes, is quite an irresistible 'fishing' glance-- the princess' weak spot. In order to retain her advantage, she maintains her utmost calm and lean slowly down, unfazed.
On the other hand, Yuki has completely lost the battle as she feels her cheeks heat up to boiling point. A minute ago, she was still the one controlling and teasing Mayu, but now, the situation has reversed. Unable to stare at the pretty face coming nearer and nearer, the shy Yukirin closes her eyes and feels a pair of soft lips landing on her own. Mayu's shiny, pink, succulent lips. Yuki draws in a deep breath, fully immersed in the fireworks crackling and spitting sparks in her head. Both girls have now laid down all the pretense of working and Yuki wraps her arms around the princess on top of her, kissing her girl madly. Their lips twist and pluck upon each others, making loud, slurpy, smoochy sounds. But it's okay, no one will hear them in the humming machine room. Mayu's tongue force into Yuki's mouth and found its counterpart, aggressively attacking it. At the same time, her hands reach under Yuki's shirt and wanders all over her skin. Mayuyu has fully won her first battle, dominating over Yukirin, who is too overwhelmed to counter-attack. Finally, Yuki breaks from their kiss and gasps for her breath, then nibbles Mayu's cold earlobe and giggles at the tantalizing touches Mayu makes with her thin, teasing fingers on all sorts of sensitive spots. She tries to push the girl on top of her away, but Mayu doesn't give in to this half-hearted nudge and buries her head in Yuki's neck and collarbone, kissing and biting. She reaches one hand down and squeezes the mechanic's tensed oshiri, eliciting a soft moan from the embarrassed girl (Oshiri~~~~~~~~~~~Score again!! Mayu yells excitedly in her head). Feeling that this is going to get NSFW, she pushes Mayu back up to a sitting position and kissed her forehead gently, ending their make-out session.
"Enough for now," The flushed Yuki buttons up her shirt and tries to straighten her messy her. "Let's finish work quickly so I can take you to a special place."
The couple wrapped up the day's job with amazing concentration, especially after all the action. Even though Mayu is truly a newbie, she's smart and picks things up quickly, giving the fast and diligent Yuki a helping hand. By 5 o'clock, they've progressed more than planned, and their boss allowed them off, satisfied with the new bargain hire he got.
"Where are you taking me?" Mayu took a mouthful of noodles from the plate of food Yuki just bought her.
"Hurry.." Yuki pulls Mayu's hand and continues to lead her up a steep hill in the far side of the park. At the very top, there's a two-storied hut that's deserted some time ago. To be precise, there's nothing but old scrap metal in it, but Yuki guides Mayu up the stairs into the mezzanine, which overlooks the suburbs below the cliff below from a large un-windowed opening. Warm light from the orange sun is shining through, and a cool breeze brushes against the long hair of the girls, who sit themselves beside each other, snuggling comfortably together with a blanket wrapped around them.
"This is my secret hideout." Yukirin smiles sweetly at Mayu, who's still looking around and taking in this amazing view. She's lived her whole life in heaven, playing on the clouds and walking among beautiful gardens and springs. But no words can describe this simple, span of clear sky, with little grey blocks of shade stretching below them, all the way towards the horizon, where the round orb of light meets and sets. It's so quiet, calm, beautiful and comforting. Which, not incidentally, also describes how Mayu feels when she's around Yuki.
"I found this place once accidentally. After that, I come here often, just to forget about everything and feel the greatness of Earth." Yuki looks pensively at the distant half-setting sun and says, "Now I'm sharing my greatest treasure with you."
Mayu leans her head on Yuki's shoulder and looks at the scenery without answering. Yes, indeed, this is Earth. A weird land where people have to worry about so many mundane things, like food, home, money, health. It's imperfect, and sometimes, it's dirty and ugly, unlike Heaven. But it's also full of possibilities and surprises, like this breathtaking display of nature's beauty. Or like the cute girl beside her, Kashiwagi Yuki. She might act cold, sarcastic and selfish but these are just appearances. Would they have gotten together if they didn't meet on Earth? Would it be the same if Yuki isn't this earthly, generous mechanic, Mayu this lost and helpless girl, but instead, a rising, guarded officer and a proud, bratty princess?
The princess brushes these thoughts aside as the last trace of orange sun disappear underneath the horizon and the sky turns into a mix of tangerine, purplish hue. Looking up, Mayu said, "Thank you for this present. I'll never forget this."
Yuki hugs Mayu closer to herself. "I always thought I'll be alone, being the type of person that I am. I always think about myself first and never opens up easily to others. I don't feel I am great or above everyone...but I just thought I don't need anyone, or any adventures in life. But then, you just mercilessly intrude in my world, despite how hard I tried to stay out of trouble and resisted you. It's hectic and bothersome at first, but it's also brought me lots of happy and memorable moments. I start to miss you when I'm away from you. Everyday, I check my watch and wish work can end so I can rush back to see you. But then when I do see you, my heart goes crazy and I stumble for words to say. I start to care about you so much, that my heart aches when you disappoint me. However, it seems that you always have a way to find it back to my heart, and it melts immediately for you, making me love you even more. I'm not sure if I still want to live a dull life alone any longer. No matter what happens to you, or your friends, I will stick by your side. Mayu, thanks for being here with me, even before I realized I need you, so so much..."
Mayu felt tears rolling down her cheeks as she hears what Yuki truly feels for the first time. She's so glad that they can share this honest moment with each other, and she's overjoyed that she is now such an important person in Yuki's mind. Never in her life, did she think that she'll cry for another person, but now, all she can think of, is how to be a better person for Yuki. The couple pulls in for another round of passionate kiss, until the sky falls into darkness and twinkles of star start to appear. The moon is round and bigger than usual, perhaps at its closest to Earth tonight.
"It's getting late now, let's go back and see how they're doing."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Walking into the apartment, Mayuyu and Yukirin once again found themselves surrounded in a mess. Nothing is broken at this point, but everything is displaced and has fallen over each other.
"Haruna?" Yuki probes cautiously.
BOOM!
The door of Yuki's bedroom swings open violently, with Haruna falling straight onto Sayaka, who landed painfully on her back, resisting her master.
"Why are they fighting?" Yuki exclaims in horror.
"No, they are not..." Mayu frowns in realization. "She's trying to kiss the dog!"
A lipstick covered Yuko and messy-furred Sae jump onto Haruna, trying to break them apart.
"Can someone explain what is going on here, NOW!!!" The furious Yukirin cannot bear to see her apartment trashed for the second time again in three days.
"I don't...know either...." Sae struggles to speak among the commotion. "Haruna starts wanting to...make out....with.......EVERYONE!"
Once again, Yuki is left unexplained by the puppy's yelps. Suddenly, Haruna's head turns toward the two, noticing the new arrivals.
"Yuki-san..." Yuki gulps at the hungry look in Haruna's eyes. In a split second, the girl gracefully pounces onto the confused mechanic, wrapping her whole body around hers, and starts kissing and grinding.
"Wait...stop..." Mayu tries to pull the crazy girl away but Haruna is exceptionally strong. Resisting Mayu's attack, Kojiharu fights back and made a scratch on Mayu's arm, causing her to jump back and wince in pain. She examines her arm and found three lines of blood slowly seeping through the cuts.
"What the....."
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Many questions raised in this chapter in terms of plot progression...please wait patiently but I guess you can half-guess where it's going....anyway, I put a lot of thought into how Mayuki will share their first kiss and date together. I hope this is acceptable, because at the end of the day, I found out that I'm not a romantic person so this is like, the best I can think of OTL
As for those who thought Honmayan's scenes were too short...don't worry, along with Dr Sasshihara, they will be back....:D
-
wahhh! Mayu and Yukiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! tooooooooooooooo sweet!!!!!!
Sorry but this chapter made me happy, with the Mayuki parts :heart:
.....'What the...'
-
Ma-MAYUKI!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :inlove: Wouahhhhhh! :wub:
It was so hot!!!!!!!!!!!! :bleed eyes:
Thank you for this chapter!!!
-
Mayuki is so cute~
lol Kojiharu kissed Yuki
-
OMG ITS UPDATED :cow:
this chapter made me lol so much like all the other chapters of HoE, but this is to me the most eventful one. Honmayan and mariko finally made an appearance, Haruna suddenly turning into a kissing monster (great job on the cliffhanger :smhid ), and mayuki moments. TONS OF MAYUKI MOMENTS AAAAAAAGGGHH but i still want moar :bleed eyes:
now really really can't wait for the next chapter. I'm hoping for mayuyu to get on a jealous rage and kick kojiharu's butt.
-
@yuukimoko: thanks! I also can't think of anything else except SWEET when it comes to Mayuki....!
@Chanaline: thanks! Am I allowed to make even hotter scenes? Mayu is still a child to me, although I realise she's over 18...which means... :twisted:
@javs: Honmayan and Yui is so adorable. I really love the way she cracks you up with a straight face... I'll go read your YuiRie fic now...it's been in the top of my list for a looong while!
@kahem: Kojiharu X Yukirin is like, my secret desire...lol
@dirtydeeds: We will definitely have more Mayuki because it's a Mayuki fic! Thanks for your comments!
@anzai-san: Yes that's what I mean too, a Sae and Jurina fic where they both go out and pimp (like bros...maybe they can be Yuko's protege) And no! Sayaka is not out of character, she is actually VERY girly!! Yup, that's what Yuki is like in my mind...a proper girl that will suddenly get reallybold and naughty when the right time comes :lol:
Dear everyone, sorry it took so long to get this update out. As for Heaven on Earth, please wait for a bit more...I've been busy traveling and preparing for other stuff in real life, plus, I've changed the ending to this fic several times. What started out as a simple OS for this super unconventional pairing ended up being quite a full-fledged story itself. In a way, it channels how I feel about Mayu in real life, a passionate girl hiding under the somewhat typical idol exterior she displays most of the time. As for Sae, fans may have already noticed it, but I think she has quite an insecure and thoughtful (or maybe over-thinking) side under her genki exterior as well.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Four-Leaf Clover - (SaeMayu) [Part 2/2]
And then, their eyes meet. It's the cyborg. The Cyborg.
"Mayu..." Sae stares at the blank face in shock.
The cyborg seizes this chance to tighten her grip on Sae, locking her shoulder blades and immobilizing the officer in an instant.
Unable to recover from the shock just now, Sae's dazed orbs are still fixed on the emotionless face of the Cyborg, who hasn't changed in appearance or age since they last meet. A blaze of memories jolts through Sae's mind, reminding her of the long-lost reason which led her to this battlefield in the first place. This simple, naive reason, that's been obscured, buried, and quietly stowed away as she grew up, witnessing the harsh and unforgiving realities....Realities that set the grown up Sae worlds apart from this innocent, carefree kid she once was.
Sae closes her eyes, expecting a neck-crushing, painless death any second. She knows now, very well, that Mayu is not an angel, but a Cyborg. A machine that has no freewill, that's programed to follow orders.
Programed to kill.
The cyborg yanks with full force, but Sae doesn't feel anything on her neck. Instead, she's finding herself falling on her back, with both of them throwing themselves downhill, rolling into a trench hole that's out of everyone's sight, at least temporarily.
Mayu shields her body on top of the confused officer. "Stay still." The distant, yet familiar voice said. She pops her head slightly out of the trench, scanning the surroundings systematically. Sae can only hear her own throbbing heartbeat while staring at this cold, flawless face. Then she sees it again -- the lips that slightly curved upwards, forming a smile that doesn't quite travel up to her eyes.
So it was not her imagination after all, Sae breathes heavily, still catching her breath from all that's happening physically and mentally.
"Go this way..." The cyborg nudges the girl below her forward. Sae is now crawling on all fours, following the cyborg out of the battlefield through the intricate webs of disconnected trenches. She doesn't know whether it's the adrenaline of being in the battlefront, or this bizarre encounter with her lost dream, that's keeping her senses numb. The firebombs that shot overhead and grenades that explode in front of them all seem like soft, distant thuds. Magazines of bullets firing sound merely like unenthusiastic tickings of an old grandfather clock.
DOOWOP, DOOWOP, DOOWOP...the loudest sound she can hear, is still her own heartbeat.
About an hour of gruesome journey ensued, before they settled down in a small cave, miles away from the conflict. Sae sits with her back against the cave wall, arms hugging her legs. Her face is half-hidden behind her knees, but her eyes betrayed her anxiety. In contrast, Mayu sits with both legs laying sideways in a relaxed position, her eyes too scrutinizing the grown-up girl in front of her.
"Miyazawa Sae." The cyborg breaks the silence first.
Sae's eyes widened at the call of her name. She recalls every single detail of that episode in her childhood, of the impression this angel has left on her simple little mind. The frustration she felt as she tried and tried to fix her arm suddenly seems fresh, like it all happened yesterday. "I can fix it, I can fix it..." she recalls the chibi telling herself as her fat fingers move along the tangles of wires, shivering at the enormous complexity of the problem in front of her. She recalls how she regretted seeing that frail arm dangling from Mayu's shoulders as she looks back from the distance with that smile that doesn't quite travel to her eyes. The smile that locked her destiny. That day she promised herself she will be an engineer. She knows that in order to fix such a perfect being, she herself can't be a less than perfect fixer. If she had mended her arm, she would've seen Mayu flashing her teeth, smiling and laughing wholeheartedly, the way that Sae herself did. So she will, she will fix and mend anything, she will protect her angel from harm, she will see her happy and they will laugh together. From then onwards, when kids continue to roam the woods and spend their childhood without burdens, Sae chose to be surrounded by grime and soot in Uchi-san's workshop instead, repairing small stuff like telephones, ovens, and slowly progressed towards tractors, machines and cars. She worked harder than everyone else at school and excelled at sports as she grew up with a tall, athletic body. She's since learned that Mayu is a cyborg on the invading enemy's side. But she's fine with it -- Mayu is different. She's an angel. Her angel. She will be genki for her sake. With the similar attitudes she had in the past, She'd flash her genking grin whenever she managed to help a neighbor or friend out with anything, enthusiastically fixing their toys or appliances. Due to her charm and intelligence, she cruised on into top training positions in colleges and universities, quickly earning a name for herself after high school graduation. For a while, it seemed that she's right on track to achieve what she's set out to do. But all that...all that is now but distant memories.
Without any warning, Sae suddenly plunges forward and clamped both of her hands tightly onto the Cyborg's neck. This is not to suffocate the robot; it is to sever the motor systems that's connected via her neck to the processing system located in her head. She has around 10 seconds to finish her off, or the cyborg could counter attack with secondary defense systems such as laser beams in her eyes, but right now, Mayu's limbs are losing control, with Sae's victory pretty much set in stone.
"Mayu, I...I had to do this...." The officer sounds like she's the one suffocating, with painful tears overflowing, "I...can't...can't let you...destroy my home...kill my people."
The struggling limbs are now still, with Mayu's eyes still fixed upon the crying officer. Her eyelids are slightly drooping down, closing and indicating a shutdown of the cyborg's system. Her gaze, though, is unwavering.
"AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Sae lets go and groans in agony, wrapping her head with her arms and pulling her short curls of hair desperately. "I can't do this!"
"I wish I could turn a blind eye towards everything, I wish so bad that we can just spend time catching fish or climbing trees. But I can't...all these years I've been fooling myself...until... all the horrible things that happened to people around me, our terrible fates unfolding before my eyes. We will forever be enemies, and I...." Sae stares at her hands loathsomely, "I have no way to fix this! No way!!!"
The recovered cyborg now moves close to Sae, lowering the trembling arms to calm her down, and sticks her ear onto Sae's heart, her head resting gently on Sae's chest. The stunned Sae is pulled out of her breakdown, and she slumps back into a sitting position, knowing full well of what Mayu's trying to do now. The cyborg is reading into Sae's memory to make sense of what happened since they met 16 years ago. Slightly hesitating, Sae starts stroking Mayu's back as she 'listens' to her mind. Vignettes of memories are recalled and transferred to the cyborg's mind.
...................
The genki engineering student in the city receives a call that there's a massive drone attack has destroyed some facilities in her village, decimating her old school and killing dozens of kids inside...as she cries in pain in the lab, her colleague urges her to join the army and join her friends in the battlefront, so she can protect her people...
..................
The memory now flashes forward to the young army cadet, who's catching up with her peers, including Yu-kun, her osananajimi who was the one picking on innocent otters that day when Mayu showed up. Yu-kun had now matured into a brave tactful soldier, though what hadn't change was his hate for cyborgs (and rightly so because they killed his family). He gave a pat on Sae's back, "Welcome, Sae-chan! I'm glad you steered away from your academic path to help us here! I'm sure with your expertise, we'll be destroying all these evil Borgs soon!"
..................
In a darkly lit lab, Yu-kun and Sae are now dissecting a few robots of different models, scavenged from a recent fight near an armory. It was an ugly fight due to its secret location near a hospital, and the conflict killed many innocent people again.
"Yu-kun! Look, I can reprogram this Borg into laying down all its aggression. I guess they are desperately trying to reuse the robots for various purposes, so they may be abandoning this permanent programming of commands in each cyborg in favor of a more modifiable model......"
"That's nice, Sae-chan, but it doesn't make a difference to me. There are tons of old models still fighting. Look at what happened today. The Borgs will just attack without discrimination. They kill whatever that's in their path...women, children...until the mission is complete. We soldiers have no luxury to spare any cyborgs...you understand?"
...................
Sae is now hugging a lifeless body, crying and screaming. "Yu-kun!! Not you this time! You can't...you can't leave us!!"
"Sae-chan, I'm sorry for what happened to Yu-kun. He's killed by a special cyborg rarely dispatched by the enemy. They are really old models that are specialized in missions involving espionage and assassination. In a sense, they are even more hardwired to complete their missions, but they also possess self-learning abilities and intelligence higher than other robots. Even their owners deem them too unpredictable for mass deployment. We destroyed this one and got these remains there...if you want to take revenge for Yu-kun, it's worth studying this rare model so we can form a better strategy against them..."
..................
Sae's sitting in a dimly lit lab alone, with the cyborg that killed Yu-kun totally dissected and disintegrated. Her face is ripped in anguish, as if she's found a massive secret in an oddly shaped switchboard she's holding.
"It's the same..." Sae mumbles again and again...she grips the broken board tighter and tighter, until the rough edges cut through her skin, and bloods starts dripping onto the ground, mixed with tears that are raining down from her eyes.
..................
Fast forward to two years later, the well trained officer is now leading her own platoon, planning every step carefully and destroying all cyborgs in their path without hesitation. Sae has chosen her side. If she has to protect every single soldier under her watch, every single citizen she's fighting on behalf of, everyone she knows and loves, and everyone who died for their safety, there's no room for gentleness or hope. She rips a head off an attacking Borg and plants a silver tube in another, causing it to fight its own kind, destroying each other. The memory of Mayu's half-smile has relegated into a figment of her imagination. There's no genki-ness in her eyes anymore. Only determination. Determination to win.
..................
Mayu's head raised from the 'hearing' and looks knowingly at Sae, whose head is down, avoiding her gaze. She's learnt Sae's dilemma and discovery. The switchboard is the same that's found in Mayu, the one that Sae instantly recognized because she's only ever once seen it in her life--when she's trying to patch up Mayu's arm as a kid. Sae's right, Mayu's mission and purpose cannot be changed. Each bullet or action are not dictated by some simple commands, so Mayu's allowed some leeway, for instance, choosing not to kill Sae now. But no matter what, the means must meet the ends. Whatever Mayu is assigned to do this time, she must somehow complete it, even if it eventually means harming Sae. She has no choice, because she's a cyborg.
"Sae, please fix me." The cyborg states plainly.
Sae looks up and touches the cyborg's face gently. "Mayu, you know that you can't be changed...but you asked me to. This, this is way more than I've ever dreamt of...but, but isn't it painful for you too?"
Mayu just smiles and continue to look at the teary eyed officer.
To Sae, a part of her feels surprised and happy that Mayu's consciousness and will goes beyond her imagination. Otherwise, she would not have indicated such a clear preference to have her programs overwritten. Moreover, they both know it's impossible to do this. The cyborg is, Sae realizes, just trying to express her feelings; she's not actually requesting Sae to fix her. But that's all the more unbearable, because Mayu is no longer just a machine that follows orders. She's like a human being, trapped in a body whose fate she has no control of.
Isn't that the ultimate tragedy?
Sae sniffed and embraced the cyborg..."Boy, it must be difficult....I'm sorry, I'm so so sorry I let you down again... what can we do?" She releases her from the hug and looks at her intently. "All I ever wanted, is to see you laugh and smile, like you mean it. If this cannot be done...at least, at least, let's run away! Run away from this war and escape as far as we can, for as long as fate permits!!"
The officer grabs hold of the cyborg's hands and squeezed them reassuringly. Mayu looks at their hands and thought for a few seconds.
"Sae, we can go find a four-leaf clover. It brings luck. Then your wish will come true."
She pulls Sae up and starts walking towards the gate entrance. Sae has no time to react before a loud explosive sound storms from her right.
A piercing sound still rings in her dizzy head, but Sae figured she was thrown a dozen feet away from where she stood, and gradually feels a sharp pain on her right arm. Shaking her head to get rid of the dizziness, she looks at her arm, but all she sees is a stub of red tissue, with blood gushing out....
Instinctively, she looks around to find her missing limb, but someone has beaten her to it. The cyborg has just picked up a gooey, ugly limb from the far side, while fending off another long-haired cyborg, who also has perfect bangs but is slightly taller, with a larger nose and a darkened look in her eyes. The ruthless cyborg is shooting at her continuously with a huge machine gun. Mayu is not only less equipped, she's also holding onto and protecting Sae's arm instead of fully engaging herself in the duel. It's putting her in a very disadvantaged position.
"Mayu!! Just leave it, throw it away!!"
Mayu ignored Sae's plead and ducks from the repeated attacks. She's observing and learning the moves, the bullets and flames zapping and zooping at her. She's analyzing how to break them apart in her head. At last, she sees an opening and shoots a blast from her cannon equipped arm, destroying the other cyborg into pieces of metal.
Without a word, Mayu scoops the passed out Sae up and sprints away.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------
(In a small cottage somewhere)
Sae wakes up from a bed in an unfamiliar place. She cringes in pain as she sits up and clutches her right shoulder, where her arm once was. She must have opened her wounds again, as she feels blood seeping from the bandages.
Mayu is sitting nearby at a table, examining the rotting piece of flesh that could be Sae's arm. She raised her head as she hears Sae wake up and came towards the bed when she sees her bleeding again.
"Sit still." Mayu says calmly. She untied the bandages, revealing a large wound that was healed to a certain extent, thanks to the potion contained within the Cyborg's first aid store. Mayu now leans in to examine the bleeding area, gently dispensing more potion through a tube extended from her wrist.
Sae sighs heavily as the pain gets alleviated by the medicine. She looks at the cyborg again and traces her every detail, from the perfect pigtails, to her perfect eyelashes, smooth nose bridge, soft cheeks and thin, curvy lips. Sae found that she's no longer a kid, merely mesmerized by the cyborg's pretty face anymore. There's something more she wants. Something once locked deep in her mind during her teenage dreams. A desire that she didn't dare to think further about until now. She pulls the cyborg away from her shoulder and raises her chin with fingers, staring deep into her eyes. She moves forward, leaning closer and closer...
But at the last second, when their faces almost touched each others, Sae's gaze softens and she pulls back.
"I'm sorry...what am I thinking?" Sae looks away and snickers at herself.
"I love you... I need you... I miss you..." Mayu sings out of the blue.
In Mayu's mind, there may be no such thing as love. But since their encounter long long time ago by the river banks, Mayu developed a strange preference for Sae. There's not a second in her mind that she's not thought of this strange, energetic kid who catches fish and sings to her. Maybe it's because she's the first human being who actually cares about her. Maybe it's because of something else...but we'll never know.
"No you don't...." Sae laments. "But thanks anyway." This time, it is the bitter smile of the human didn't travel to her eyes.
"I will fix you." Mayu continues to say, wrapping her arm around the short-haired girl, who leans on her wearily.
Sae looks at the pitiful flesh on the table. "No you can't. There are many things that can't be fixed."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
A few days have passed and Sae can finally walk out the cottage. They are now deep in the forest, surrounded by thick layers of vegetation, with huge tree trunks extending towards the sky, and canopies and crowns of leaves layering above each other, letting in tiny rays of sunshine. The air feel moist, but also very refreshing. Even for Sae, who's just lost an arm, her spirits are lifted by this atmosphere.
"Mayu!" Sae shouts happily as she see the cyborg sprinting, or rather flowing gracefully, back to their little home. There are two foxes between her arms, and a rabbit in her mouth. Looks like she did a lot of hunting today.
"Boy...I can't possibly finish all this!" Sae pats Mayu's head gently and took the poor rabbit from Mayu's mouth.
"The foxes just came in my way..." Mayu shrugs nonchalantly and puts her game down. "Also, this..." The cyborg hands her a four-leaf clover. Sae's face lights up as she receives the gift from Mayu.
"Come," she holds Mayu hand and leads her into the cottage, gently placing her clover in a small basket sitting on the mantlepiece near the entrance. In the little basket lies a dozen or so of four-leaf clovers, all handpicked by Mayu. The officer now urges the cyborg to sit down at the table, instead of busying herself with cooking and other chores.
"Mayuyu....just sit for a moment...sit...I feel so much better today, and I'm not hungry yet! So let's just relax for a bit and I'll help you out later on?" Sae gives her a broad smile and winks. Mayu retains her calm, smiling face but tilted her head slightly as she see traces of genkiness coming back to her little girl.
"I will be back to make dinner." The cyborg suddenly stood up and walks away.
"Mou...we already have enough food....stay pleeeeeeeaaase!"
Mayu glances back at the pouting girl and takes her in once again. She starts marveling at how much the chubby little girl has changed over the years. The now tall and slender figure, with more intense features and even darker olive skin. But something core remains. The same old smile and messy hair. The brightness that's hidden behind these tired and tensed eyes, enough to give hope to anyone around her. Indeed, nothing can change Sae. Not a broken limb. Not torturing memories. Not a stupid war.
Mayu turns and walks once more. She's more determined than ever.
A few hours have passed before Mayu returns with another dead rabbit. But it's not really necessary due to all the food they already have. During that time, Sae didn't really do anything except tidying the almost empty place, and setting up the fireplace with wood for Mayu to cook. Just as it happened years back, Mayu blew fire into the neatly stacked branches and started roasting their food, with Sae continuously admiring at her cyborg's resourcefulness, stomach growling at the same time. After the food is ready, Mayu hands her a plate and the impatient girl takes a huge bite of the meat.
"Ahh....it's ho..ho....hot!!" Sae starts chewing and breathing, sticking her tongue out and making funny faces. The cyborg laughs and suddenly cups both of her palms on the girl's face. A cool sensation slowly seeps through from her cheeks...ahhhhhhhh...so Mayuyu's palms can also act like ice-packs...so coooooool....
"My angel! Why don't you...... try.... shum... of... food too! They are delicious!" The munching Sae starts asking.
"Don't choke. It's ok, thanks. I don't have taste buds." The cyborg replies.
"Don't worry. Just try and feel the texture..." Sae took a piece and reached all the way to the cyborg's lips, herself getting closer as well. It seems that Mayu cannot escape from the big kid's stupid request, so she opens her mouth.
"Ah....UHM!! Gooooood girl! Now start chewing..." Of course Sae knew Mayu couldn't taste anything. But she also knows it's harmless for the robot to have food as they have a system to process things that go into the body via openings like ears and mouth. So...why not? After all, having a meal together is a shared experience. Otherwise, people can just eat alone. It's an important thing, to eat with someone whom you care about.
"Nice, eh?" Sae mumbles as she took another bite, and her eyes continued to be locked at the chewing cyborg throughout the meal.....smiling warmly and encouraging. The cyborg, who properly ate for the first time, began to get used to this and found it quite an amusing thing to do, especially when Sae was doing this at the same time. It feels like they are in something together. And this feels great.
At night, Mayu puts Sae to bed, as a mum will to a naughty kid who refuses to sleep.
"I'm not tiii-errdd. Let's go for a walk!!"
"Don't stress yourself. It's only the first day you are able to get out of bed."
"I want to spend as much time with you as possible....and I'm...I'm scared." Sae's voice suddenly trails off.
"Don't be. I'm not going away." There is no emotion in the cyborg's voice, which works great here because she can't seem to be lying. Sae tightens her lip and finally lies down.
"OK, I'll tell you a bedtime story, then we can go to bed." Without waiting for Mayu to object, Sae fires away with a typical folk story of the three little pigs, flinging her arms excitedly and adding a lot of sound effects, causing the cyborg to chuckle. But finally, she falls asleep under the gentle watch of Mayu, who continues to stroke her messy curls gently.
Life like this repeated itself for days, wherein Sae recovered fully and the basket of clover leaves started to fill up. The only thing that puzzles Sae is Mayu's long trips to the woods in the afternoons, which rarely yielded anything that they don't already have. But it's such a minor thing that Sae didn't want to be a bother, so she never asked why. It's quite enough to be seeing Mayu all the time, taking walks with her, watching her hunt, fooling around, helping her out and telling her things...it's like they are surrounded by a shield of normality, a normality that peels the layers of guardedness off our battered officer. Sae feels like the happiest girl in the planet right now.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
One night after dinner, a strange tiredness creeps in exceptionally early for the genki Sae.
"Your eyes are droopy. It's time for bed." Mayu simply says.
"It's only 8...no way! Let's take a walk, come on!" Sae nudges the unwilling cyborg with the stump on her right shoulder, then she quickly stood up and wrapped her arm around Mayu and led her out of the door, but her strength is waning. Reaching the open field behind the hut, Sae finally slumps down, bringing Mayu with her. They are now laying side by side, both looking up at the clear sky.
The panting Sae took a quick look at the angel beside her, then smiles and faces the sky again.
"Mayuyu, we haven't watched stars together, have we?" Sae holds Mayu's hand as she said this. "The stars. Do you remember the first night when we met. Well....you were asleep...but I, I came back with blankets, afraid that you're cold. At first, I was scared that you're already frozen to death. Then I panicked a bit..hahaha...and I looked up at the beautiful sky and stared for the longest I could remember. I started...to think...how big the world is, to be able to hold millions and millions of stars....which, in a way, is like a huge blanket that protects us...Suddenly, I felt like we're at the center of the world, just you and me....And now....here....we...are......again..............watching.......................... stars...............................together"
Despite her will to stay awake, Mayu watches Sae doze off to sleep under the watchful shimmers of the stars. She looks up to the sky and made a silent wish herself, tightening the grip on the sleeping beauty's hand. Then she reaches over and plants a kiss on the slightly pursed lips of the sleeping officer.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sae blinks a few times and tried to adjust to the blurry vision and blinding light. She felt like she haven't moved for days. Slowly she pushes herself up from the bed with great effort. Propped up by her straightened arms, she looks around the quiet room. She sighs in relief, finding herself still in the little cottage she escaped with the cyborg.
"AH" Sae let a quick yelp and glances to her right. Yes, she's propped up by BOTH of her arms. Her right arm...it's back! She sat up straight and lifts her newfound limb slowly. It's a mechanical, prosthetic limb made entirely of metals, without any disguise of being flesh and human. She tries to move her fingers. They work in perfect coordination. She's been fixed.
"Mayu! Mayu!" The delighted officer runs out of the cottage and calls out. For as far as she can see in the forest, there's no trace of the cyborg.
"Maybe she's out for a hunt..." Sae pouts and said to herself, walking back to the hut and sat at the table. Then she notices that she's just swooped over a pile of dust as she rests her arm on it. It seems like it hasn't been cleaned for days. So really...she has passed out for days.
Sae's brows furrowed and lips curled into a frown. She stood up and walked out again, searching her way round the woods aimlessly. Well, not exactly aimlessly, but taking a route close to the walks they took together.
Finally, Sae found the tree she once tried to climb with her single arm, then fell halfway up but got caught in the arms of the watchful Cyborg, who scolded her for the first time. A cyborg getting wound up and telling people off? Sae laughed and naughtily carved an umbrella with both their names under it, saying, "Sorry tree, but the world needs to know that today is a special day, when my significant other starts to yell at me, like a boss. Do you know what this means, Mayu? This means we're happily married." Although when Sae joked about this, she really wanted it to come true. At that time, the cyborg merely looked down and turned away from the girl who's now dancing around the tree like a crazy kid.
Under this tree-- their tree, Sae found the cyborg sitting, with her eyes closed. Her body is covered with a few fallen leafs, and a bird is sitting on her shoulders.
"No..." Sae murmurs. "Mayu...Mayu!" She rushed towards her, scaring the bird away, and shook her shoulders violently.
"No...wake up!" The desperate girl hugs the cyborg into her tight embrace and lets out a long agonizing cry. "Mayu! You said you aren't going away! Why did you lie to me! Why did you do this to yourself? Why why?"
The sound of a hovering aircraft grew stronger and stronger until it's right above Sae. Her cry must've drawn attention, but the officer is too aggrieved to notice the men descending from above.
"Roger, roger...we found two girls...no wait...it's the MIA officer Miyazawa and a disarmed enemy borg!"
"Quick! Bring them home. We can't stay in no-man's land uncovered for too long..."
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In a dimly lit lab, the same one where Sae studied Yu-kun's killer, she's now busying typing with her metal arm, and turning some knobs and switches with her other hand.
The program continues to run and she glances briefly at the inanimate body on the table. A flawless, pigtailed teenager in her sweet dreams. Sae has been studying how to revive Mayu for the past few days, but she knew there's a caveat. A problem she must fix before she can reactivate the voluntary shutdown initiated by the cyborg herself. The only reason she would've done it, is of course, to avoid executing actions that she didn't want to take. Sae wants to know what exactly that is.
BLINK...the programmed order given to the cyborg before her mission is deciphered.
"Find the person who leads the study of our cyborgs. Kill him."
Sae's eyes popped at the command. So, the mission was, indeed, to kill her. But how...how did she avoid this order?
The angry and frustrated officer typed furiously and tried to find out the log of processes executed in Mayu's system throughout the mission. It was an epic fight between Mayu's own will and her destiny. Early since they met again in the battlefield, Mayu had gained traces of information that confirmed Sae as her target, but she used complex commands to mask this fact within herself, partly by deliberately misinterpreting information, partly by avoiding new clues. And Sae discovered, not to her great surprise, that the afternoons she spent away from her in the woods were actually trips back to the battlefields, gathering materials to fix her arm, risking her life and killing quite a number of her own kind on the way. But an order is an order, and her destiny had been fixed. There came a point when she could not longer fool her own system, as it crunched and crunched the information gathered, forming the obvious conclusion itself. Mayu had no time to complete Sae's new arm and make it pretty. She decided to patch it up earlier than planned. After that, she went back to their tree, touched the mark of their love again and went to sleep...forever.
"Sae...Sae!" The startled Sae turn around to find her friend, Yuka, standing at the doorway.
"Come up with me, we have a newly built arm ready to replace your makeshift one."
"Yuka-chan, thanks, but it's fine right now." Sae looks at her metal extension lovingly.
"Sae, I understand how you feel, but you have to let go. You can't override the design of this old model unless you wipe everything off and reset the system...but then, Mayu will not be Mayu anymore. She didn't sacrifice herself just so you can get holed up in here, with an arm that will break apart anytime."
"I said it's fine. I will take special care and maintain it myself. That's the last thing Mayu left me...no... it's part of me now. I love her." Sae looks at the serene face of the lifeless body laying on the operation table again.
"Ok...suit yourself...but promise me to come out every once in a while. You've still got people you care about up there...for instance, me." Her friend winks.
"Don't worry, I'll assume my duties soon. But I won't give up on Mayu, I will fix her. Just give me a few more days down her, k?" Sae grins energetically and flashes her white teeth to reassure her friend.
"That's more like it. Remember, it's a long race where you can't see finishing line. Don't let that break you.....Anyway, see you soon!"
======================================================================
Sunlight shone through the windows, finally stirring the sleeping girl, who twitches her eyebrows and opens her eyes slowly. She blinks a few times, trying to adjust to the blurry vision and the blinding light. It seems like she's been asleep for days. She props herself up and found herself in a small, empty cottage.
Theres a basket lying on the top of a small wooden table in the middle of the room. The pigtailed girl slowly rises from her bed and walks towards the table. There, she curves her lips into a half-smile, as she found what she's been expecting -- a basket full of four-leaf clovers.
The door of the cottage creaks open. A figure is standing at the doorway behind the sun, casting a long shadow into the room. Mayu squints at the dark figure, who walks into the shaded room slowly.
Mayu's brows jumped a bit at the sight of a bent-back woman, with long silvery, braided hair and a wrinkled smiling face. However, she quickly resumes her calm and smile back, showing her white and perfect teeth to the old lady in front of her.
"Good morning." The young girl says.
"For you." The old lady flashes a cute smile. Although a tooth has fallen, it's still the same old genki smile. The lady slowly reaches out with a rusty, metal arm, revealing a four-leaf clover that's laying on top of her opened palm.
"You've lost a finger." Mayu says, taking the gift from the metal hand which doesn't have a thumb.
"Oh well, it's a hassle but nothing life-threatening...y'know? HA HAHAHA" The cheeky lady laughs but nearly choked at her own laughter. Mayu pats her back gently, and plants a kiss on her forehead.
"It's OK. I will fix you."
"That's what I've been waiting for."
-The END-
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
So how do you find it?
It's not a funny fic so I hope I didn't bore anyone. Anyway, I decided it's hard to have no Yuki in a Sae/Mayu fic so I called her and she agreed to make a brief cameo appearance...did you find her? :P
-
saeyu saan~~! :cry: this end of four leaf clover was made me :cry: :cry: thankyu for this super great fic :') somehow when i reminding d'last part, i found my self crying xd me so weird xd
and before i find this thread, i read 'd'way i grew up' at tumblr, and i :cry: crying so much :cry:
you're the best when it comes to happy endcrying stories x') thankyouu so much :bow:
-
PLEASE UPDATE SOON I LOVE THIS FIC
-
Dear all, sorry it seemed like I have abandoned this fic, but no I have not, so here is another chapter. The plot has been laid down long ago so it's really a matter of finishing it and I will!
@anzai-san and fuu-kun: Thanks for leaving me the messages! Although I haven't written much, Saemayu's fic is my favorite so far, and I can't resist writing more of them in the future! I've always thought about how Cyborg love-stories are like, and since I don't know how cyborgs feel, I decide to leave the love of Mayu to Sae ambiguous...though to me, I'm certain that it's present and defies all AI logic. I'm really glad you liked it, thanks again!
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Heaven on Earth - Chapter 9 - Uekara Maritroll
“Yuki-san, let me kiss you!” Haruna grabs on the shocked Yuki and starts licking her nape.
“Delicious…”
“Disgusting!!!” Yuki uses all her might to push her harasser away, but it’s useless. Like a shower curtain that refuses to stay off your skin no matter how many times you peel it away [A/N: It’s a really bizarre metaphor, but it’s so true, isn’t it?!], the agile Kojiharu clamps her legs around Yuki’s waist if her arms are pulled away, and when Mayu tries to grab her legs, she flings her arms and links them securely around Yuki’s.
On the other hand, Mayu finds more and more scratches on her arms and feet as she’s the only one trying to assist Yuki.
“What the heck? Sae!!! Yuko!!!!!!!!” The princess cries for help without looking back, as she plunges back to the two intertwined figure. Haruna has already undressed herself and is busy biting off buttons on Yuki’s blouse.
“My new shirt!…..AH….Don’t..” Poor Yuki is abruptly stopped by a pair of lips forcing onto hers. There isn’t even time to blink before she finds the mad girl’s tongue attacking aggressively into her mouth. At this rate, Yukirin thinks, she’ll suffocate to death before she can truly appreciate Haruna’s well-endowed body, rubbing against her own….
“Stop perving, Yuki! Help me out….help yourself here!”
Mayu totally saw the weakening and somewhat enjoyment in Yuki’s eyes, and jealousy fueled her fighting power. This time, she’s able to throw a large punch at Haruna, separating her from the poor mechanic, who is now gasping for breath.
Mayu immediately shields the recovering Yuki and shouts “Where are you, Yuko, Sae! She’s coming at us again!”
“Mayu, we can’t! I’m too scared!!!” Sae yelps as she and Sayaka crouch behind the couch. Yuko has actually climbed on Haruna, trying to slow her down, but her small size is a mere annoyance to the heated girl who’s charging right back at Mayu and Yuki.
She rushes out of the apartment, pulling Yuki along with her, with the chasing Haruna who has the squirrel clutching around her neck. Mayu turns on the garden hose and shoots water at her pursuer.
“Stay away!”
Haruna frowns at the spraying of water and cowers, letting out the vicious hiss. The unstoppable girl is finally stalled by Mayu’s hose.
Yuko jumps off and cleans the lipstick off her body with the shooting water.
“Yuko, tell me what happened.” Mayu asks without taking her eyes off Haruna.
“Shortly after Mariko took Honmayan away, Nyannyan starts acting weird…”
“Wait who is Mariko? Nevermind, continue, it’s not important…”
“Ok, so after that, Nyannyan said that it’s super hot and then tried to strip herself naked. I was like @w@ for a bit, but when she starts kissing and attacking me aggressively, I realized things were going out of control. Then her target shifts to Sayaka, so both of us tried to stop her, but Sae is such a wimp that she barely scratched her back…speaking of the devil…where are the dogs?”
“OK… I have the answer. I think your nyannyan is really a cat.”
“What????!”
“Look at my scratches.” Mayu shows her lines of wounds that looks like paw scratching. “And remember? Sae is scared of cats, that’s the only thing she’s scared of. And…look at Haruna now, totally pissed and not willing to come near the water. Lastly, she’s not just a cat, she’s a cat on heat cycle.”
Yuko’s mouth dropped at the princess theory, which sounds crazy but just might be true. Yukirin is still confused as to why Mayu has started having a weird conversation with a squirrel, as if they understood exactly what each other has said.
“Mayu…fill me in here…so you were speculating based on your own imaginary monologue…..or what? And how can Haruna be anything but a human? Look at her boobs!”
Oh crap…Mayu thought as she openly converses with Yuko, forgetting Yuki’s presence. “Well…I’m just, you know, thinking out loud…. But Yuki!! Stop staring at Haruna’s body! When I say ‘cat’, I don’t really mean she is, I just mean, she acts like one.”
Yuki looks at Mayu with furrowed eyebrows and nods slowly. (I’m just nodding because I don’t know what else to think…Yuki thought)
“No…wait…what?” It’s Yuko’s turn to question the princess now.
At this point, Sayaka and Sae both crept out into the open and joined the gang.
“Yuko! Did Mayu just say Haruna-sama is a ‘cat’? I mean, that kind of explains why I got scared of her…sorry, cats are my only weakness…”
“SayakAAA! Me too! We’re a match made in heaven!” Sae momentarily forgot Haruna’s presence at the other side and jumps in joy.
“O just shut up already!” Mayu silenced their barks and squeals and whatever noises Yuko’s making. Armed with the hose, Mayu walk towards the hissing girl calmly, and suddenly blew a strike that knocks her off. “Bedtime, sweet pie.”
“God, Mayu, we need to tie her up quick before she goes berserk again…” Yuki hurries forward and helped her carry the passed out Haruna back, tying her securely on the kitchen chair.
“Mayu…we need to talk…” Sae ‘whispers’.
“Yuki, why don’t you go take a shower and clean yourself up? It’s been a long day for you…”
Yuki comes close and planted a quick kiss on the princess’ forehead. “OK, I’ll be waiting for you inside…” Walking away, she didn’t forget to turn back and wink, catching the blushing Mayu in surprise.
“Geez, you two…when did tha’ happen?” The sour voice came from the squirrel climbing up to the princess’ shoulders. She seems to be the only one left behind in the gang who found love.
Mayu ignores her and continued to walk towards the couch, sitting down and getting into deep thought.
“Mayu-chan…what did you say about Haruna-san being a cat?” Sae asks again. “There’s something I recall us seeing before Honmayan showed up. We’re trying to delete all tracking information from the system that those guys used to chase down Haruna-san…and I remember in that thing called ‘UZA’….
(flashback to twintower mission…)
“That must be UZA….” Sayaka walks closer to a super-computer structure with a blinking screen.
“They built all this just to track Hurana-san? Unbelievable…” Sae jumps up onto the keyboard and scrutinizes the screen closely…
“Sayaka, look! There are so many profiles on the screen. Some are just machines, but there are others with weird names without pictures…See, ‘Honmayan’…and then here,” Sae continues to scroll down, “a robot called ‘Cyborg’ and another one called ‘Sashiko’… I wonder what these records are for…but the strange thing is, Haruna-san’s name is here too!”
Sayaka blinks to reconfirm this picture in front of her, labelled as ‘Harunyan’. Typing some codes, Sae manages to unlock the profile.
Strangely, everything in it is empty, except for a line of code which is identified as “DNA tracking.”
(end of flashback…)
“The profile is named ‘Harunyan’! That can’t be a coincidence! It must mean something…”
“Sae!” Sayaka interjected. “This must be Mariko’s doing! My master is not a cat! She must have done something to her!!”
“Translate, Sae!” Mayu watches the dog’s barks urgently.
“Wait, you two can understand each other perfectly?” Sayaka crooks her neck in confusion.
“I’ll explain later, Sayaka.” Sae looks away from the dog guiltily. *Shit, one day, she must know the truth. “Mayu, she just said that Mariko must be behind this!”
“Yes Yes,” Yuko chimes in, just because she kinda hates her lover’s lover.
“O right, who’s Mariko?”
“What? You don’t know? Weren’t you here when we talked about her being Nyannyan’s girlfriend?” Then Yuko gasped and recalled. Sayaka was the first one who talked about Mariko (and Mayu can’t understand her), plus Haruna never mentioned her name directly when Mayu and Yuki were around. In addition, when she came to take Honmayan back, both girls weren’t around.
“Mayu-chan, Mariko is a woman who seems to have her own agenda besides helping Haruna destroy all prototypes her dad invented. After all, I think she’s also after Haruna’s secret cyborg code….she doesn’t actually love her… I can tell. I can.” Yuko continues her rant. “She is short-haired to start off with. Not trustworthy at all.” Sae gives her friend a glare since she is short-haired too. “And that smile. So fake. It’s more like a trollface…”
“Troll-face…Mariko…short-haired….” Mayu started piecing the information together…her eyes slowly widens in realization.
“Fuck. Fuck. Fu-FU- FUCK!”
“What’s wrong?” The animals bark/squeal in unison. At the same time, Yuki came out of her shower, confusion written all over her face as she sees a bunch of eager animals surrounding a person who just swore at them.
“It’s…” Mayu glances at Sayaka, then at Yuki. “It’s…so late! Yuki, wait for me inside while I go check on Haruna one more time. Sayaka, come with me and watch over your master tonight.”
“O I thought you’re swearing. Apparently, you’re just eager to do it…tsk tsk, young people these days..” The black Yukirin mode is on again, as she smiled sheepishly and entered the room before Mayu got what she meant and blushed again.
After checking out the knots on the kitchen chair and making sure that Haruna is fast asleep with a blanket on top and a loyal Sayaka by her side, Mayu retreats to the other corner of the living room, eyeing Sae and Yuko to come close for a few quick words.
“It’s my f-ing sketchbook again!” She whispers. “I remember now. Apart from Nirouni, your (looking at Sae menacingly) Yuihan drew a crapload of nonsense like Honmayan and veggie-robots and godknowswhatelse, but the important thing is, I drew Maritroll, a smartass who’s supposed to be an overlord of these things. I mean, she’s harmless I guess…she just likes to troll…so, yeah…” Mayuyu voice trails off.
“But,” Yuko probes cautiously, “did you draw Nyannyan too?”
Mayu looks at Yuko, and is immediately taken aback by the teary eyes she’s facing. Yuko has never sounded like this before. This girl is REALLY in love. Luckily, Mayu has ruled out this possibility.
“I didn’t draw her. And it’s impossible that Yuihan’s capable of such high level drawing…I mean, look at her. She’s actually cute.” Although the ‘cute’ reeks of jealousy as she’s reminded of how Yuki got so smitten with Kojipa’s charm…twice.
“Ok…no need to get too antsy here…” Sae jumps in. “It’s late and there’s a lot of thinking to do. Plus, you gotta fix the door before you go to bed.” Sae and Yuko both gave the princess the sorry-i-am-not-human-or-i-wouldve-loved-to-help face and scooted away to Sayaka and Haruna respectively, leaving Mayu staring at the doorway, with some pieces of wood beside it.
Sighing, Mayu somehow started fixing the wood and boards into the doorway and hammering some nails into the hinges, applying what she’s learned at work today. During this home-improvement task, she starts thinking about why Haruna is acting like a cat. Is it because she IS a cat, disguised as a human? Or a human, whose DNA has somehow been altered with cat’s genes? Mayu still remembers how Sae mentioned that Haruna’s profile in UZA is somehow marked with ‘DNA tracking’, although she’s not entirely sure of what this means. She has to be human, or how else would Sayaka not have known all these years? So, what has triggered her ‘heat cycle’, does it…have anything to do with Maritroll’s visit?
Quite sure that the doorway is securely boarded up, Mayu cleaned herself and went back to their bedroom, where she finds Yukirin fast asleep while waiting for her. The lights are still on, and before the princess reaches for the switch, her eyes stay laid on Yuki’s face.
One day, she must know the truth. She’ll get her memories back and then, she’ll realize it’s me that’s been causing all these troubles. If it weren’t for the sketchbook, I wouldn’t have tried to reach for it in Don Quixote. If I didn’t try to reach for it, Yuki wouldn’t have tried to save me. If she didn’t try to save me, she wouldn’t have lost her memories. And, there’ll never be Nirouni, Marimokkori, and now, Maritroll… What will happen if you learn the truth? Will you forgive me?
Mayu switched the lights off and got into the bed, hugging Yukirin tightly in her arms before dozing off herself.
——————————————————————————————————————————————————————————
Next morning….
Everyone is at the kitchen table, having breakfast. Yuki made some sweet curry and rice for the humans, while the dogs are enjoying the dogfood Mayu bought last night. Yuko is nibbling a few bites of curry here and there while she feeds Haruna with a spoon.
“I still don’t remember what happened yesterday after Mari-chan left…so you said I attacked all of you?” Haruna shrugs and looks at her arms and feet, still tied to the chair.
“Just to be on the safe side, we’ll have to keep you like this till we figure out what’s going on.” Mayu munched and suddenly halted, cringing and spitting out what appears to be a piece of egg shell that ended up in the curry.
Yuki glanced at the eggshell but there’s no guilt in her eyes. “Haruna, it’s for your safety too since you might just run off and get caught by those gangsters out there.”
“Ok…I guess…”
“So..” Mayu continues, “Do you have any idea why your profile in the tracking system indicate you as ‘Harunyan’?”
“I don’t know…I have no clue that such a system even exists!”
At this point, sounds came out of the TV set in the living room. Judging from the remote under Sae’s paw, with Sayaka beside her, the dogs are probably starving for some news.
“Guys! Come over here! Quick!” The puppy barks.
Mayu pulls the chair where Haruna’s sitting, and along with Yuki and the squirrel, they’re all staring at the chaos that’s unfolding in the screen. It was the warehouse that the dogs broke in the other night. Flames and fire burning, with sirens and screams on the background.
“Attacks at different warehouses belonging to Sato Enterprises all over the country started at around 5am this morning.” The reporter’s voice intercedes. “The police says that the motives or party behind these attacks are still unknown. No deaths have been reported, but the company is estimated to have lost $3 billion yen worth of goods in these destructive fires and explosion.”
“Sato Enterprise…that belongs to my uncle!” Haruna exclaims. “It must be Mari-chan! She’s finally worked her way through to destroy the prototypes!”
The scene is suddenly cut to another city, where a building appears to be crumbling into pieces by impact.
“We’re now live in Majisuka-ken, where the culprit of this attack is caught on camera…” The camera focuses on a grey-suited being with a large head at a distance. That being is knocking the building off with his/her head.
“Iwa?” Mayu looks at the screen in disgust.
(http://i.imgur.com/LElDBBk.jpg)
“You know it?” Yuki turned to Mayu in surprise.
Shit…it’s Yuihan’s drawing of Uchida-san in her gray stone-costume at Halloween. Why, do my friends like to dress like freaks and get their portraits drawn by someone who clearly can’t draw??!!
“I mean, this person looks like a stone.”
“Well, yeah, look at the cracks on the building and the rubbles beside it….I think she might be girl…” Yuki gasps as the camera zooms in on Iwa’s head.
“Jesus…” Yuko and Sae finally recognize the ‘drawing’ of their friend.
The screen switches back to their own city, with the camera shaking and retreating from the warehouse.
“We’re now reporting from the warehouse, where lava seem to be flowing out of the building…” The reporter’s panicking face briefly appears on screen before both he and the cameraman scrambles away. The lens zoom in at the lava and another voice is heard, probably the cameraman’s.
“It’s not lava…it’s tomato sauce!”
The screen moves up towards the sky where we see a robot with vegetable limbs, shooting out tomato fruit juice. The screen is cut-off.
(http://i.imgur.com/CXTQj0s.png)
“Dr Sashihara?!!” Yuki gapes.
Everyone just kind of stares at the screen in silence. Sae switches the TV off.
“Detective…what’s your take on this?” Yuko looks up to Princess Mayu.
“I…”
Knocks came from the boarded up doorway.
“Protect Haruna.” Yuki gestures the princess while she creeps up the door and asks, “Who’s there?”
“Honmayan.”
“You again?” Yuki’s eyes rolled and unblocked the door.
“Everyone needs to leave now” The dull-faced ranger says. “I have brought Honamyan Blue to help us.”
“Can you tell me what’s going on?” Yuki still guards the door with death-glare eyes on the semi-strangers.
“We can explain later, but Mariko has tricked Honmayan Red into pressing ‘the button.’ She’s using this to destroy Sato’s assets, but she’s stolen THE Cyborg, and so we think she’s also coming after Haruna’s code. We must get you all to Dr. Umeda’s place safely.”
“Wait, zettai usoyawa..no one tricked me.” Honmayan looks at Komorin (Honmayan Blue) doubtfully.
“Just ignore her, she’s always like that.” Blue said to Yuki, who understandingly lets them both in.
“Are you taking me as a fool?” Honmayan kept complaining as she walks in.
“Honmayan Red! Honmayan Blue!” Haruna exclaims and to everyone’s surprise, she claws through the ropes and knots and set herself free, throwing her arms around the poker-faced red ranger.
“Wow, Sayaka, I didn’t know your master is that strong…” Sae quips.
“Neither do I…it’s not the usual her…” Sayaka stares at Kojipa warily.
“All right…I still don’t know how much of this I should believe in. Tell me more about the ‘button’ and the ‘cyborg’.” Yuki continues to interrogate. Her hunch tells her that this apartment is not a safe place anymore, and from what Mayu told her, that person called Mariko is a suspicious person. Mariko knowing about this place spells danger to her. But she really can’t bring herself to trust two girls dressed ridiculously in spandex and helmets too…
“The button is this.” Blue points at the now activated and blinking belt on Honmayan Red’s waist. “It’s used to awaken all the powers dormant in cyborgs or modified humans that Dr. Kojima had ever laid his hands on. The downside of this is that no one can really control what they’ll do, so it’s never to be used unless in the most extreme situations. That’s why he built the extremely distrustful Honmayan Red to guard this. But…I don’t know how Mariko somehow convinced her to press it! We’ve been suspicious about Mariko’s sudden appearance at our company for a while…but after she helped Haruna-sama escaped, we didn’t spare too much thought about her motives…but now, every robot has gone berserked except THE Cyborg, the most powerful robot Kojima has ever built. She’s just gone. And we have evidence that Mariko has stolen it. If she ever lays her hands on the key code in Haruna-sama’s hands, the Cyborg will be enhanced and she can take over the world!”
“I can’t believe that Mari-chan is a troll!” Haruna exclaims and starts wailing sadly. Yuko grits her teeth and said, “I will never forgive anyone who hurts my Nyannyan!”
“Mayu,” Yuki pulls her girlfriend aside and whispers. “Should we trust them? What if, they are also bad guys after Haruna’s codes?”
“We have to be careful. But our apartment is exposed to Mariko, whom we’re sure is a bad guy already. We must leave this place anyway. Let’s go pack.” Mayu’s face is clearly troubled after she heard what Blue said.
“Ok.”
The gang got ready to leave the apartment, but a strange smell of vegetable drinks preceded some loud blasts in their neighborhood.
“It’s Sashiko!” Honmayan exclaimed and runs out.
“Haruna-sama, leave with me first while Red is holding them back!” Blue leads them out of the apartment.
“They are here!”
Both sides of the road outside their apartment is blocked by Iwa and Sashiko. From the sky above, Mariko-sama descended and landed right outside the apartment block.
(http://i.imgur.com/WqtzS56.png)
“Mari-chan! Please tell me this is all a big misunderstanding?” Kojiharu shouted from the corridor among the trapped gang.
“Why, my sweetheart, are you in such a hurry?” Mariko smiles gently. “Your uncle’s bases are all destroyed and he can’t go after you anymore. Come,” She opens her arms to welcome her, “come to me, baby. I’m not sadistic.”
Yuki and Mayu both stepped forward and shielded Haruna.
“I don’t know who you are, but don’t you think you can just barge in to my apartment and harass my guests as you want.”
“Yuki is right! You can’t be up for any good. Honmayan Blue has told us everything. You ARE after the key codes, right? What’s your agenda??”
“Agenda? Plan? I don’t have any!” Maritroll laughs out loudly. “I’m a troll, remember? I just want to see what if….what if the creator of everything faces the creator one day?”
Mayu’s face darkens.
“What the hell is she talking about…” Yuki mumbles to herself. “Please learn to speak properly before you talk!” The mechanic’s eyes flare up and she jumps off the balcony, aiming a kick straight at the troll.
“Hm,” Mariko flashes a grin and blocked the attack. Yuki deflected her kick and stumbled a few steps back.
Seems like she has gotten some of her fighting skills back despite losing her memories…Mayu thought to herself.
“Guys, get Haruna away now!” Mayu said before jumping off the balcony as well. Both girls are now facing Mariko in their fighting stance.
“Interesting…But I’m not here….” Mariko eyes both of them calmly, and her smirk widens. “…to fight!” Without looking up, she flew a boomerang looking knife upwards, aiming towards Haruna. At the same time, smaller knifes flew out from Mariko’s suit jacket, stopping Honmayan Blue and the dogs from reaching her.
Haruna hardly have time to dodge the rotating blades before she loses her balance and fell off the balcony, back facing the ground and hands reaching out to grab the railings or whatever she can!
“Ah~~~~~~~”
“Nyan~~~~~~” Without thinking, Yuko jumps off at the same time to reach for her.
And then, it happened. Within inches of crushing her bones on the ground, Haruna twisted her back reflexively, hands and feet all touching down on the ground gracefully within milliseconds. This is followed by the squirrel’s landing and bouncing off of the back of Haruna, which was even louder than the elegant set of movements that everyone just witnessed.
“Ouch!” Yuko looks up again and saw the surprised and happy face of her lover in a catwoman pose.
“O wow, I landed!” She flashes her tennen smile.
“Haruna-chan! You didn’t disappoint! Come to me baby…” Maritroll never once lost her cool and began to step forward.
“Mari-chan, I will not let you have my codes!” Haruna’s smile turned into a hiss.
Just when Mayu and Yuki decide to attack Mariko again, a rock threw in their way from the side.
“Your opponent is me!” Iwa blasted. “I will not let people sideline me again! I will be the center of attention from now on!!!!”
From the other side, Honmayan Red is trying her best to blast off asparagus missiles shooting at her from the Sasshi-bot, but she’s not large enough to ward her off, so they are now fighting closer into the road, getting near the rest of the gang. Honmayan Blue jumps off the balcony too to join her ranger.
It’s now:
Mayuyukirin VS Iwa.
Honmayan Red+Blue VS Sashiko-Veggie-Mecha.
Haruna+animals VS Maritroll.
————————————————————————————————————————————————————————
Mayuyukirin VS Iwa…
“I will be the center of attention from now on!!!! I am a rock, but I have rock-rights too!!…”
Yukirin leaps on to the rock without letting her finish her rant. A heavy kick landed right at the middle of Iwa’s forehead, but it was Yuki who bounced off and clutched her foot in pain.
“Do you think you can just knock me off like that?” The rock then threw a chain of pellets out of her arm, all shooting like bullets at the mechanic, who darts off immediately back towards Mayu.
“Itai…” Yuki complains and eyes the triumphant rock angrily.
“Let me see if your other body parts are as hard as rock!” It’s Mayu’s turn to attack. She lunges forward and swept a low kick, causing Iwa to jump off ground. Mayu then reaches up and grabs her feet, pulling her down and landing her on her back.
Yuki has now reached Mayu’s side too and both of them used all their might to stomp on Iwa’s stomach.
“Jesus!!” Mayu shouted as they both retreated back in pain. “This girl is impenetrable!”
“Damn it, it’s not like she’s a freaking diamond! There must be a way to smash her!” Yukirin clenches her fist.
“You’re right, she doesn’t seem quick…” Mayu whispers.
“I have a plan…” Yuki said with smirk. “Follow me!” She runs and jumps behind Iwa, causing her to turn and counter Yuki’s attack. “Mayu, attack!” Mayu also rushes forward to throw a punch.
Except both of them purposely did it slowly, allowing Iwa to dodge so they don’t actually have to touch her.
“Don’t think I can’t fight you both at the same time!” Iwa’s hands suddenly turned into two giant hammers and she tries to throw crushing blows at the retreating girls, who are dodging easily and leading her off the road towards a house.
“It’s close…” Yuki winks at Mayu and whispers on her ear. “We’ll lead her to the pool.”
Mayu finally got Yuki’s plan but unfortunately, that airy whisper to her ear sent some electrifying currents down the princess’ skin at a rather wrong moment. Her attention lapsed, causing her to trip and fall on her back.
“Shit!”
Iwa’s aiming her hammer straight at Mayu’s stomach.
“This is for your stomp on mine just now!”
Fortunately, the blow is not exactly the quickest, allowing Yuki to pull Mayu back. The hammer landed straight between her hips, forming a huge dent on the concrete ground right below her crotch.
“Mayu, be careful! We still haven’t you-know yet!”
Mayu gulps and jumps up quickly.
“It’s your fault to begin with!” Mayu pouts at the mechanic, amazed at what she just heard.
“I can’t believe you’re thinking about that when I almost lost my life.” Mayu said in a semi-complaining tone, all the while continuing to lead Iwa into the house garden.
Throwing a quick ‘punch’ at Iwa’s face without evening looking, Yukirin glares at Mayu and said, “And who got all excited with my whisper first? We’re fighting, for heaven’s sake!”
“Hey, that’s a biological reaction! It’s…it’s just ticklish!”
“HAHAHA, don’t tell me you’d also squirm like a worm if it was Sashihara breathing on your ear!”
Mayuyu face-palmed at the thought of a scene like that, “Unsay that, Yukirin! Unsay that!”
“NA NA NA NA NA NA! SashiMayuyuyu!”
“Funny you brought that up! I thought you’re the one enjoying her feeling up your ass the other day!” (referring to the Sashiharassment Doctor’s Visit in Chapter 6)
“You. Did. Not.”
Yuki directed one of her punches at Mayu instead, and Mayu counters with a kick.
None of our fighters even give a dime about the opponent they’re supposed to be fighting.
While Iwa felt sweat and fatigue as she throw blows and blows at them.
They’re not even looking at me? Am I that insignificant?!! Even in MY only fighting scene, they’re taking the attention away from me!! [A/N: poor Uchi, but trust me, she’s the star of Bimyou, besides Yuihan]
“You TWO!!! That’s so mean!!! Stop arguing when you’re fighting with ME!!”
“Shut up!” Both girls say in unison. With a slick dodge, they slipped behind Iwa and gave her the final push. The rock fell straight into the pool and sinked right to the bottom.
Luckily, Iwa is a rock so she doesn’t need to breathe, so readers, don’t worry about her safety.
But because she’s a rock, she’ll never have a chance to swim up on her own.
“Come on, let’s go back.” The two turned to leave, with poor Iwa waving at their backs at the bottom of the pool.
——————————————————————————————————————————————————————————
Honmayan Red/Blue VS Sashihara
“Girls! Girls! I am not weak anymore! I will crush everyone who’s in my path with healthy vegetable juice to get my lolis!!!”
“It’s healthy? These red slimy liquid? Zettai Uso!” The doubtful ranger fires her beams at the carrot juice.
“Yes of course! I’m a doctor! I know my food pyramid!”
Sasshi throws a broccoli grenade which explodes into a million little green specks, separating the blue ranger from her friend.
“I hate it when those broccoli crap sticks on my teeth after a meal!” Blue exclaims.
“You are a doctor? A robot is a doctor? Don’t take me for a fool!” Red jumps and tumbles a few times in the air, spreading her arms to land a kick on the Veggie-bot’s shoulder. Such a beautiful kick really has not much power to it.
“That’s barely a scratch, Honmayan!”
“You still haven’t answered me. I don’t believe that vegetables are healthy!”
Sashihara gave her an incredulous look. She’s never seen such a doubtful and stupid person in her life.
“It’s common knowledge!”
Seeing how our hetare robot is stressed by this conversation, Honmayan Blue took advantage and launches a High Spin attack.
“Honmayan High Spin!” The blue ranger transformed herself into a spinning top, advancing towards the scared robot.
“Honmayan Red! Quick, fight with me!!”
“Really, you are asking me to fight together with you?” Red is suspicious of Blue’s motives…..
Meanwhile, the spinning top has gathered momentum as Blue closes in on the veggie-bot. Sashihara closes her eyes in despair. She has no choice but to swing her brussels sprouts flail randomly at the high-speed juggernaut, but in a few moves, she’s squarely knocked the ranger down.
“I…defeated Blue?” Even Sashihara can’t believe in her own powers. She steps on the ranger’s back to prevent her from getting up.
“Honmayan Red,” Blue says, “Use Honmayan Thunderbolt!”
“What is this move? I won’t end up crying this silly line out loud, just to have nothing coming out of it!”
“Red, there is no time to doubt!”
“Really?”
“You need to learn how to trust! Honmayan Blue is your nakama!” Even Sasshi couldn’t stand this and interjected.
“Ok…Honmayan Thunderbolt!”
“Wait!” Sashihara was caught by surprise since she’s so sure that Honmayan would doubt for a long time before attacking.
The thunderbolt burns through her armor, causing it to over heat.
“It’s not fair!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Iyada!” The robot swings it’s cooked carrot arm and broke down. The vegetable soup started boiling in the equipment’s heat, and flooded the machinery.
“I…can’t….move….”
“Red!! You defeated the Veggie-bot!”
“I defeated the robot? No way! Honmayan?”
“Not again, Honmayan!”
———————————————————————————————————————————————————————
Haruna VS Maritroll
“You never loved me, have you?” Haruna questioned Mariko in a cold tone.
“Well, it doesn’t seem to matter that much to you after all…” Mariko quips.
“It’s true, but I hate being lied to…”
“Then you’ll be disappointed that your Papa lied to you too.”
“What do you mean?” Haruna’s face is now strained. Her father loved her and always protected her. There’s no reason for him to lie about anything. What’s she saying?
“Don’t pay attention to her! The troll is just trying to fool you!” Yuko shouts, forgetting that Haruna doesn’t understand a thing she says.
“What do I mean,” Mariko made a troll face. “That, you will have to find out…after I get your codes!”
She launches a rocket out of her sleeves and shot straight at them, which explodes into a veil of smoke.
Everyone is out of each other’s sight amidst the smoke. Sayaka started smelling for her master, but to her dismay, a puppy’s yelp for help at the other end distracted her. Mariko has already planned her attack and she decided to grab hold of Sae in order to distract Sayaka, leaving Nyannyan isolated with the useless(in her eyes) squirrel.
“*Cough* Nyannyan!!” Yuko scrambles out of the smoke to trace Haruna….Ah there she is! She saw some feet shuffling around in the middle. As she’s about to go for it, her tail was grabbed from behind.
The smoke has nearly cleared off with Sayaka leaping forward to Mariko, who already has both Sae and Yuko in her hands.
“Who are you going to save?” Mariko jumps back and smirk. “If you bite my left arm, I’ll squeeze the squirrel to death. If you chose the other side, your dear puppy will also have her neck crushed!”
“You!!”
“Let them go!” Haruna is in all fours now. Looking into Sayaka’s eyes and nodding to each other, both of them attack at the same time, Sayaka leaping towards the puppy, and Haruna for Yuko.
“Hahaha, I’m not really gonna kill them!” With little effort, Mariko flings both of her arms and threw her hostages into different directions.
The cat and the dog reacted instinctively and focussed on grabbing them, changing their targets from Mariko’s arms to the creatures in danger.
“The first mistake in combat is to ignore your opponent.” Mariko has already expected these moves, and she singled on what she’s come for at the very beginning: Harunyan. Grabbing and twisting Haruna’s arm, she crushed her whole body down and securely subdued her.
“Alright…let’s see…” Reaching down into Haruna’s jacket pockets, she found the drive that contains the code and removed it.
Yuko found her whole body hitting a tree before falling down, her head felt so dizzy that she couldn’t move as she watched the troll take the drive away. At the other side, Sayaka released Sae from her mouth after landing and turned back for her master, but it’s too late, the drive is already in Mariko’s hands.
The calm trollface steps back with her usual cool smile.
“I got what I need, and you got your uncle off your backs. So it’s fair deal after all, eh?”
Haruna looks up in contempt.
“You liar! What are you planning to use the code on? You can’t use it on THE Cyborg. You KNOW you can’t control it.”
“But I never planned to control anything. We trolls don’t work that way. Trust me, I never want to harm anyone — specifically. I just want to wreck the system, and see what happens.” Mariko shrugs and said as a matter-of-fact.
“Stop it, troll!” Mayuyu, who has just come back with Yukirin, is running towards Mariko.
But she simply swings herself up on a small aircraft, quickly ascending above their reach.
“I’m a troll, but I’ve been more honest than every one of you here. Haruna-chan, don’t say I ever lied to you again..I’m now doing you a favor.”
Bang!
Pulling out a gun, Mariko shot a bullet right into Haruna’s head.
“Nyannyan!” Yuko screams and dashes toward the lifeless body, with her eyes still wide opened in shock. Meanwhile, Mariko left as quickly as she came, disappearing into thin air.
“Sorry, Haruna-sama! It’s my fault that I couldn’t protect you!” Sayaka rushes forward to the body too.
Mayuyu just stood there in shock.
It can’t be. Because of me, someone died today…
Tears started flowing down her eyes uncontrollably. Her weaken legs gave in and she crouched down, covering her face with her hands and shaking her head. She felt Yukirin’s embrace from the back, but she could no longer face her.
“It’s all my fault…”
“Don’t say that, Mayu-chan. You tried…”
“No, you don’t understand.” Turning towards Yukirin, Mayu took a deep breath and decided to reveal the truth.
“I’m…”
But a loud noise from Haruna’s body distracted both of them. Steam and smoke started rising from her body, making some strange sounds and obscuring their vision.
Like a magic trick that unfolds before their eyes, the surrounding gang all gape in awe.
“Nyan!” A white furry cat purrs at them at where Haruna’s body is supposed to be.
“Nyannyan? Is that you?” Yuko’s eyes popped.
“Yuko?” The cat replied.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
So this is it. A lot of explanation and fighting although Haruna's mystery is still not completely explained. I hope the plot is not too confusing. Please let me know if any explanations are needed!
Next chapter we will have more Kojiyuu and Mayuki's moments.
-
Ahaahahahahhaaahahah! :rofl:
Yuki is just a pervert XD Poor Mayu...
All battle was funny:
Mayuki VS Iwa: dispute
Homayan red and blue VS sashi: Sashi XD She surprised by Homayan Red :lol:
Maritroll VS Haruna: maritroll always talking about her troll...
Haruna understand Yuko now!! And she became a cat :O
-
GAH PLEASE UPDATE THIS!
MAYUKI REALLY ADORABLE
-
Please, i need more Heaven on Earth :cry:
-
I'm new here :kekeke:
This chapter is awesome :luvluv1:
Maritroll :on lol:
Mayuki's fighting screen is funny :hiakhiakhiak: but great :on woohoo:
The other's sceen also :wriggly:
Yay! Mayuki and Kojiyuu's moments is next :on gay:
Update soon, please :kneelbow:
-
dasdkad this fic is awesome! srly!! the best D: can you update this? please please pleaaaase? i'll be waiting! :D
-
lo dejaste en la mejor parte, espero que subas pronto la continuacion...
gracias por tu FF